Latest / Comic History of the United States / Comic History of the United States

Transcript

Comic History of the United States · Comic History of the United States

• 0:00
  A Comic History of the United States by Bill Nie preface. Facts in a
• 0:08
  nude state are not liable criminally, any more than bright and beautiful children commit
• 0:15
  a felony by being born. Thus, but it is the solemn duty of
• 0:19
  those having these children in charge to put appropriate, healthful, and even attractive
• 0:26
  apparel upon them at the earliest possible moment. It is thus with facts.
• 0:32
  They are the framework of history, not the drapery. They are like the
• 0:36
  cold, hard, disheveled, damp and uncomfortable body under the knife of the
• 0:42
  demonstrator, not the bright and bounding boy, clothed and graceful garments and filled
• 0:48
  to every tingling capillary with a soul. We each of us, the artist
• 0:54
  and the author, respect facts. We have never either of us said an
• 1:00
  unkind word regarding facts. But we believe that they should not be placed before
• 1:04
  the public exactly as they were born. We want to see them embellished and
• 1:10
  beautified. That is why this history is written. Certain facts have come into
• 1:15
  the possession of the artist and author of this book, regarding the history of
• 1:21
  the Republic down to the present day. We find, upon looking over the
• 1:26
  records and documents on file in the various archives of state and nation, that
• 1:30
  they are absolutely beyond question, and it is our object to give these truthfully.
• 1:37
  These rough and untidy but impregnable truths, dressed in the sweet persuasive language
• 1:44
  of the author, influted, embossed, embroidered, and embellished by the skillful
• 1:49
  hand of the artist, are now before you. History is but the record
• 1:55
  of the public and official acts of human beings. It is our ode therefore
• 2:00
  to humanize our history and deal with people past and present, people who ate
• 2:07
  and possibly drank, people who were born, flourished and died, not grave
• 2:13
  tragedians posing perpetually for their photographs. If we succeed in this way, and
• 2:20
  administer historical truth in the smooth capsule of the cartoonist and the commentator, we
• 2:25
  are content. If not, we know whose fault it will be, but
• 2:30
  will not get mad and swear about it. Bill Nigh and Fred K.
• 2:38
  B. Opper, end of preface, Chapter one, The Discovery of America.
• 2:47
  It was a beautiful evening at the close of a warm, luscious day
• 2:53
  in Old Spain. It was such an evening as one would select for tristing
• 2:58
  purposes. The honeysoge b uncle gave out the sweet announcement of its arrival on
• 3:02
  the summer breeze, and the bull bulls sang in the dark vistas of olive
• 3:07
  trees, saying of his love and his hope, and of the victory he
• 3:13
  anticipated in the morrow's bull bull fight, and the plaudits of the royal couple
• 3:20
  who would be there. The pink west paled away to the touch of twilight,
• 3:25
  and the soft zenith was sown with stars coming like celestial fireflies. On
• 3:31
  the breast of a mighty meadow. Across the dusk, with bowed head,
• 3:37
  came a woman. Her air was one of proud humility. It was the
• 3:42
  air of royalty in the presence of an overruling power. It was Isabella.
• 3:47
  She was on her way to confession. She carried a large, beautifully bound
• 3:53
  volume containing a memorandum of her sins for the day, ever and anon she
• 3:59
  would refer to it, but the twilight had come on so fast that she
• 4:02
  could not read it. Reaching the confessional, she kneeled, and by the
• 4:09
  aid of her notes, she told off to the good father and receptacle of
• 4:14
  the Queen's trifling sins, Fernando de Talavera, how wicked she had been when
• 4:20
  it was over, and the Queen had risen to go. Fernando came forth
• 4:26
  and with a solemn obeisance, said, may it please your Majesty, I
• 4:31
  have today received a letter from my good friend, the prior of the Franciscan
• 4:39
  Convent of Saint Mary's of Rabida in and Lujia. With your Majesty's permission,
• 4:46
  I will read it to you. Proceed, exclaimed Isabella, gravely, taking
• 4:51
  a piece of crochet work from her apron and seating herself comfortably near the dim
• 4:57
  light. It is dated the fix month and tenth day of the month,
• 5:01
  and reads as follows, Dear brother, this letter will be conveyed unto your
• 5:08
  hands by the bearer hereof His name is Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa,
• 5:15
  who has been living on me for two years. But he is a
• 5:18
  good man, devout and honest. He is willing to work, but I
• 5:24
  have nothing to do in his line. Times, as you know, are
• 5:29
  dull, and in his own profession nothing seems to be doing. He is,
• 5:33
  by profession a discoverer. He has been successful in the work where he
• 5:39
  has had opportunities, and there has been no complaints so far on the part
• 5:44
  of those who have employed him. Everything he has ever discovered has remained that
• 5:48
  way, so he is willing to let his work show for itself. Should
• 5:54
  you be able to bring this to the notice of Her Majesty, who is
• 5:58
  tender of heart, would be most glad. And should her most gracious Majesty
• 6:03
  have any discovering to be done, or should she contemplate a change or desire
• 6:10
  to substitute another in the place of the present discoverer, she will do well
• 6:14
  to consider the qualifications of my friend, very sincerely and fraternally thine, etc.
• 6:21
  Etc. The Queen inquired still further regarding Columbus, and taking the letter,
• 6:30
  asked Telavera to send him to the Royal sitting room at ten o'clock the
• 6:34
  following day. When Columbus arose the next morning, he found a note from
• 6:41
  the Royal Confessor, and, without waiting for breakfast, for he had almost
• 6:46
  overcome the habit of eating, he reversed his cups, and taking a fresh
• 6:50
  handkerchief from his valise and putting it in his pocket so that the corners would
• 6:56
  coilly stick out a little. He was soon on his way to the palace.
• 7:00
  He carried also a small globe wrapped up in a newspaper. The interview
• 7:06
  was encouraging until the matter of money necessary for the trip was touched upon.
• 7:13
  His Majesty was called in and spoke sadly of the public surplus. He said
• 7:18
  that there were one hundred dollars still due on his own salary, and the
• 7:23
  palace had not been painted for eight years. He had taken orders on the
• 7:28
  shore till he was tired of it. I will meet Bill, said,
• 7:32
  he, taking off his crown and mashing a hornet on the wall. Is
• 7:36
  sixty days overdue. We owe the hired girl for three weeks. And how
• 7:42
  are we going to get funds enough to do any discovering when you remember that
• 7:46
  we have got to pay for an extra session this fall for the purpose of
• 7:50
  making money plenty. But Isabella came and sat by him in her winning way,
• 7:58
  and with the moistened corner of her handkerchief, removed a spot of maple
• 8:01
  syrup from the ermine trimming of his reigning gown. She patted his hand and
• 8:09
  with her gentle voice, cheered him and told him that if he would economize
• 8:13
  and go without cigars or wine in less than two hundred years, he would
• 8:18
  have saved enough to fit Columbus out. A few weeks later, he had
• 8:24
  saved one hundred and fifty dollars in this way. The Queen then went at
• 8:28
  twilight and palmed a large breastpin, and although her chest was very sensitive to
• 8:35
  cold, she went without it all the following winter, in order that Columbus
• 8:41
  might discover America before emigration set in. Here too much cannot be said of
• 8:48
  the heroism of Queen Isabella and the courage of her convictions. A man would
• 8:52
  have said, under such circumstances that there would be no sense in discovering a
• 8:58
  place that was not popular. Why discover a place when it is so far
• 9:03
  out of the way. Why discover a country with no improvements, Why discover
• 9:09
  a country that is so far from the railroad. Why discover at great expense
• 9:15
  and entirely new country. But Isabella did not stop to listen to these croaks.
• 9:22
  In the language of the Honorable Jeremiah M. Rusk quote, She's seen
• 9:28
  her duty and she done it. That was Isabella's style. Columbus now began
• 9:35
  to select steamer, chairs and drugs. He had already secured the Nina,
• 9:39
  the Pinta, and the Santa Maria, and on the third of August fourteen
• 9:45
  ninety two, he sailed from Palos. Isabella brought him a large bunch of
• 9:50
  beautiful flowers as he was about to sail, and Ferdinand gave him a nice
• 9:56
  yachting cap and a spicy French novel to read on the road. He was
• 10:01
  given a commission as viceroy or governor of all the lands he might discover with
• 10:07
  hunting and shooting privileges. On sane he stopped several weeks at the Canary Islands,
• 10:15
  where he and his one hundred and twenty men rested and got fresh water.
• 10:20
  He then set out sailing due west over an unknown sea to blaze the
• 10:24
  way for liberty. Soon, however, his men began to murmur. They
• 10:31
  began also to pick on Columbus and occupy his steamer chair when he wanted to
• 10:37
  use it himself. They got to making chalk marks on the deck and compelling
• 10:41
  him to pay a shilling before he could cross them. Some claimed that they
• 10:46
  were lost, and that they had been sailing around for over a week in
• 10:52
  a circle, one man stating that he recognized the spot in the sea that
• 10:56
  they had passed eight times already. Finally, they mutinied and started to throw
• 11:03
  the great navigator overboard, but he told them that if they would wait until
• 11:09
  the next morning, he would tell them a highly amusing story that he had
• 11:13
  heard just before he left Pallos. Thus his life was saved. For early
• 11:20
  in the morning the cry of led Hall was heard, and America was discovered.
• 11:28
  A saloon was at once started, and the first step thus taken towards
• 11:33
  the foundation of a republic. From that one little timid saloon, with its
• 11:39
  family entrance has sprung the magnificent and majestic machine, which, lubricated with spoils
• 11:46
  and driven by wind, gives to every American today the right to live under
• 11:52
  a government selected for him by men who make that their business. Columbus discovered
• 11:58
  America several times after the twelfth of October fourteen ninety two, and finally,
• 12:05
  while prowling about looking for more islands, discovered South America near the mouth of
• 12:11
  the Orinoco. He was succeeded as governor by Francisco de Bobadilla, who sent
• 12:18
  him back finally in chains. Thus we see that the great are not always
• 12:24
  happy. There is no doubt that millions of people every year avoid many discomforts
• 12:31
  by remaining in obscurity. The life of Columbus has been written by hundreds of
• 12:37
  men, both in this country and abroad. But the foregoing facts are distilled
• 12:43
  from this great biographical mass by skillful hands, and like the succeeding pages,
• 12:50
  will stand for centuries unshaken by the bombardment of the critic, while succeeding years
• 12:56
  shall try them with frost and thal, and the of time dash high against
• 13:01
  their mass upfront, only to recede, quelled, and defeated. End of
• 13:09
  Chapter one, Chapter two. Other discoveries Wet and Dry. America had many
• 13:18
  other discoverers besides Columbus, but he seems to have made more satisfactory arrangements with
• 13:24
  the historians than any of the others. He had genius, and was also
• 13:30
  a married man. He was a good after dinner speaker, and was the
• 13:33
  first to use the egg trick, which so many after dinner speakers have since
• 13:39
  wished they had thought of it before Columbus did. In falsifying the log book
• 13:46
  in order to make his sailors believe that they had not sailed so far as
• 13:50
  they had, Columbus did a wrong act unworthy of his high notions regarding the
• 13:56
  pious discovery of this land. The artist has shown here not only one of
• 14:01
  the most faithful portraits of Columbus and his crooked log book, but the punishment
• 14:05
  which he should have received. The man on the left is Columbus history is
• 14:11
  concealed just around the corner in a loose wrapper. Spain at this time regarded
• 14:18
  the new land as a vast jewelry store in charge of simple children of the
• 14:22
  forest who did not know the value of their rich agricultural lands or gold ribbed
• 14:28
  farms. Spain therefore expected to exchange bone collar buttons with the children of the
• 14:33
  forest for opals as large as lima beans, and to trade fiery liquids to
• 14:39
  them for large gold bricks. The Montezumas were compelled every little while to pay
• 14:46
  a freight bill for the Spanish confidence. Man Pont de Leon had started out
• 14:52
  in search of the hot springs of Arkansas, and in fifteen twelve came in
• 14:58
  sight of Florida. He was not successful in his attempt to find the fountain
• 15:03
  of youth, and returned an old man so deaf that, in the language
• 15:07
  of the Hoosier poet, referring to his grandfather quote so remarkably deaf was my
• 15:13
  grandfather squeers that he had to wear lightning rods over his ears to even hear
• 15:18
  thunder, and oftentimes then he was forced to request it to thunder again.
• 15:26
  End quote. Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Darien, and, rolling up his
• 15:31
  pantalets, waded into the Pacific Ocean and discovered it in the name of Spain.
• 15:37
  It was one of the largest and wettest discoveries ever made, and though
• 15:43
  this occurred over three centuries ago, Spain is still poor. Balboa, in
• 15:48
  discovering the Pacific, did so according to the Spanish custom of discovery, viz.
• 15:54
  By wading into it with his naked sword in one hand and the banner
• 15:58
  of Castile Biel sometimes called Castile's Hope in the other. He and his followers
• 16:04
  waited out so as to discover all they could, and were surprised to discover
• 16:10
  what is now called the undertow. The artist has shown the great discoverer most
• 16:15
  truthfully as he appeared after he had discovered and filed on the ocean. No
• 16:22
  one can look upon this picture for a moment and confuse Balboa, the discoverer
• 16:26
  of the Pacific, with Copelias, who first discovered in the mountains of North
• 16:32
  Carolina what is now known as moonshine whiskey. De Narvaets in fifteen twenty eight
• 16:37
  undertook to conquer Florida with three hundred hands. He also pulled considerable grass in
• 16:44
  his search for gold. Finally he got to the Gulf and was wrecked.
• 16:49
  They were all related, mostly to Narvaez, and for two weeks they lived
• 16:55
  on their relatives, but later struck shore. Four of them lived more on
• 17:00
  a vegetable diet after that till they struck the Pacific Ocean, which now belonged
• 17:06
  to Spain. De Soto also undertook the conquest of Florida after this, and
• 17:11
  took six hundred men with him for the purpose. They wandered through the Gulf
• 17:15
  States to the Mississippi, enduring much and often forced to occupy the same room
• 17:22
  at night. De Soto in fifteen forty one discovered the Mississippi River, thus
• 17:27
  adding to the moisture collection of Spain. After trying to mortgage his discovery to
• 17:33
  Eastern capitalists, he died and was buried in the quiet bosom of the Great
• 17:40
  Father of Waters. Thus, once more the list of fatalities was added to
• 17:45
  and the hunger for gold was made to contribute a discovery. Menendez later on
• 17:52
  founded in fifteen sixty five, the Colony of Saint Augustine, the oldest town
• 17:57
  in the United States. Are other towns that look older, but it is
• 18:02
  on account of dissipation. New York looks older, but it is because she
• 18:07
  always sat up later of nights than Saint Augustine did. Cortes was one of
• 18:12
  the coarsest men who visited this country. He did not marry any wealthy American
• 18:18
  girls, for there would none, but he did everything else that was wrong,
• 18:22
  and his unpaid laundry bills are still found all over the Spanish speaking countries.
• 18:29
  He was especially lawless and cruel to the Peruvians. Quote, recognizing the
• 18:34
  Peruvian at once by his bark end quote, he would treat him with great
• 18:40
  indignity instead of using other things which he had with him. Cortes had a
• 18:45
  way of capturing the most popular man in a city, and then he would
• 18:49
  call on the taxpayers to redeem him on the installment plan. Most everybody hated
• 18:56
  Cortes, and when he held religious services, the neighbors did not attend.
• 19:00
  The religious efforts made by Cortes were not successful. He killed a great many
• 19:06
  people, but converted but few. The historian desires at this time to speak
• 19:11
  briefly of the methods of Cortes from a commercial standpoint. Will the reader be
• 19:17
  good enough to cast his eye on the Cortes securities as shown in the picture
• 19:22
  drawn from memory by an artist yet a perfect gentleman. Notice the bonds numbers
• 19:29
  eighteen and twenty seven. Do you notice the listening attitude of number eighteen.
• 19:33
  He is listening to the accumulating interest. Note the aged and haggard look of
• 19:40
  number twenty seven. He has just begun to notice he is maturing. Cast
• 19:45
  your eye on the prone form of number thirty one. He has just fallen
• 19:48
  due and in doing so has hurt his crazy bone. Be good enough to
• 19:53
  study the gold bearing bond behind the sea. See the look of anguish Someone
• 19:59
  has cut off off a coupon. Probably Cortez was that kind of man.
• 20:03
  He would clip the ear of an inca and make him scream with pain so
• 20:07
  that his friends would come in and redeem him. Once the bank examiner came
• 20:11
  to examine the Cortes bank, he imparted a pleasing flavor On the following day
• 20:17
  to the Soup Spain owned at the close of the sixteenth century the West Indies,
• 20:22
  the Yucatan, Mexico, and Florida, besides unlimited water facilities and the
• 20:29
  Peruvian preserves. North Carolina was discovered by the French navigator Verrezani thirty years later
• 20:37
  than Cabot did, but as Cabot did not record his claim at the courthouse
• 20:41
  in Wilmington, the Frenchman jumped the claim in fifteen twenty four and the property
• 20:47
  remained about the same till again discovered by George W. Vanderbilt in the latter
• 20:52
  part of the present century. Montreal was discovered in fifteen thirty five by Cardier,
• 20:59
  also a Frenchman. Ribot discovered South Carolina and left thirty men to hold
• 21:04
  it. They were at that time the only white men from Mexico to the
• 21:08
  North Pole, and a keen businessman could have bought the whole thing Indians and
• 21:15
  doll for a good team and a jug of nepanthy But why repine? The
• 21:19
  Jesuit missionaries, about the middle of the seventeenth century pushed their way to the
• 21:25
  North Mississippi and sought to convert the Indians. The Jesuits deserved great credit for
• 21:30
  their patients endurance and industry, but they were shocked to find the Indian averse
• 21:37
  to work. They also advanced slowly in church work and would often avoid early
• 21:42
  mass that they might catch a mess of trout or violate the game law by
• 21:48
  killing a Dakota. In May, Father Marquette discovered the Upper Mississippi, not
• 21:53
  far from a large piece of suburban property owned by the author north of Minneapolis.
• 22:00
  The ground has not been disturbed since discovered by Father Marquette. The English
• 22:04
  also discovered America from time to time, the Cabots finding Labrador while endeavoring to
• 22:11
  go to Asia via the North, and Frobisher discovered Baffin Bay in fifteen seventy
• 22:17
  six. While on a like mission. The Spanish discovered the water mostly and
• 22:22
  England the ice belonging to North America. Sir Francis Drake also discovered the Pacific
• 22:29
  Ocean and afterwards sailed an English ship on its waters, discovering Oregon. Sir
• 22:34
  Walter Raleigh, with the endorsement of his half brother Sir Humphrey Gilbert, regarding
• 22:40
  the idea of colonization of America and being a great friend of Queen Elizabeth,
• 22:45
  got out a patent on Virginia. He planted a colony and a patch of
• 22:51
  tobacco on Roanoak Island, but the colonists did not care for agriculture, preferring
• 22:56
  to hunt for gold and pearls in this way. They soon ran out of
• 23:00
  food and were constantly harassed by Indians. It was an odd sight to witness
• 23:06
  a colonist coming home after a long, hard day hunting for pearls, as
• 23:11
  he asked his wife if she would be good enough to pull an arrow out
• 23:14
  of some place which he could not reach himself. Raleigh spent two hundred thousand
• 23:18
  dollars in his efforts to colonize Virginia, and then, disgusted, divided up
• 23:25
  his patent and sold county rights to it at a pound apiece. This was
• 23:29
  in fifteen eighty nine. Raleigh learned the use of smoking tobacco at this time.
• 23:34
  He was astonished when he first tried it and threatened to change his boarding
• 23:40
  place or take his meals out, but soon enjoyed it, and before he
• 23:45
  had been home a week, Queen Elizabeth thought it to be an excellent thing
• 23:48
  for her house plants. It is now extensively used in the best narcotic circles.
• 23:56
  Several other efforts were made by the English to establish colony in this country,
• 24:00
  but the Indians thought that these english people bathed too much and invited perspiration
• 24:06
  between baths. One can see readily that the Englishman with his portable bathtub has
• 24:12
  been a flag of defiance from the earliest discoveries till this day. This chapter
• 24:18
  brings us to the time when settlements were made as follows the French at Port
• 24:23
  Royal sixteen oh five, the English at Jamestown sixteen oh seven, the French
• 24:32
  at Quebec sixteen oh eight, the Dutch at New York sixteen thirteen, the
• 24:37
  English at Plymouth sixteen twenty. The author's thanks are due to the following books
• 24:42
  of reference, which, added to his retentive memory, have made the foregoing
• 24:47
  statements accurate yet pleasing. A Summer in England with H. W. Beecher
• 24:52
  by J. B. Reid, Russell's Digest of the Laws of Minnesota with
• 24:57
  price list of members. Outdoor and Bug Life in America by Chiblany, Chief
• 25:04
  of the Umatilla. Why I Am an Indian? By S. Bull,
• 25:10
  with notes by Old Bull and introduction by John Bull. End of chapter two,
• 25:18
  Chapter three the thirteen Original Colonies. This chapter is given up almost wholly
• 25:26
  to facts. It deals largely with the beginning of the thirteen original colonies from
• 25:32
  which sprang the Republic, the operation of which now gives so many thousands of
• 25:37
  men indoor employment four years at a time, thus relieving the penitentiaries and throwing
• 25:44
  more kindergarten statesmen to the front. It was during this epoch that the cavaliers
• 25:48
  landed in Virginia and the Puritans in Massachusetts. The latter lived on maple sugar
• 25:55
  and armed prayer, while the former saluted his cow and with bared head,
• 26:00
  milked her, with his hat in one hand and his life in the other.
• 26:04
  Immigration now began to increase along the coast. The Mayflower began to bring
• 26:10
  over vast quantities of antique furniture, mostly hall clocks, for future sales.
• 26:15
  Hanging them on spars and masts during rough weather easily accounts for the fact that
• 26:22
  none of them have ever been known to go. The Puritans now began to
• 26:26
  barter with the Indians, swapping square black bottles of liquid hell for farms in
• 26:33
  Massachusetts, and additions to log towns, dried apples, and schools began to
• 26:40
  make their appearance. The low, retreating forehead of the codfish began to be
• 26:45
  seen at stores, and virtue began to break out among the Indians after death.
• 26:51
  Virginia, however, deserves mention here on the start this colony was poorly
• 26:56
  prepared to tote wood and sleep out of as the people were all gents by
• 27:02
  birth. They had no families, but came to Virginia to obtain fortunes,
• 27:07
  and returned to the city of New York in September. The climate was unhealthy,
• 27:12
  and before the first autumn, says Sir William Kronk, for whom I
• 27:17
  quote, ye, greater number of them had perished of a great misery in
• 27:22
  this side, and for lack of food. For at that time the cross
• 27:27
  between the wild hyena and the common hog of the Holy Land, and since
• 27:33
  called the razorback hog, had not been made, and so many of the
• 27:37
  courtiers died end quote. John Smith saved the colony. He was one of
• 27:45
  the best smiths that ever came to this country, which is as large an
• 27:51
  encomium as a man cares to travel with. He would have saved the life
• 27:55
  of Pocahontas, an Indian girl who also belonged to the gentry of their tribe.
• 28:00
  But she saw at once that it would be a point for her to
• 28:03
  save him. So after a month's rehearsal, with her father as villain,
• 28:07
  with Smith's part taken by a chunk of bluegum wood, they succeeded in getting
• 28:12
  this little curtain raiser to perfection. Pocahontas was afterwards married. If the author's
• 28:18
  memory does not fail him. To John Rolfe, Pocahontas was not beautiful,
• 28:25
  but many good people sprang from her. She never touched them. Her husband
• 28:30
  sprang from her also, just in time, the way she jumped from a
• 28:34
  clay eating crowd into the bosom of the English aristocracy. By this dramatic ruse
• 28:40
  was worthy of a greater recognition than merely the figure among the makers of smoking
• 28:45
  tobacco with fancy rappers, when she never had a fancy rapper in her life.
• 28:49
  Smith was captured once by the Indians, and instead of telling them that
• 28:55
  he was by birth a gent he gave them a course of lectures on the
• 29:00
  use of the compass and how to learn where one is at. Thus,
• 29:03
  one after another, the Indians went away. I often wonder why the lecture
• 29:08
  is not used more as a means of escape from hostile people. By writing
• 29:15
  a letter and getting a reply to it, he made another hit. He
• 29:18
  now became a great man among the Indians, and to kill a dog and
• 29:23
  failed to invite Smith to the symposium was considered as vulgar as it is now
• 29:30
  to rest the Arctic overshoe on the corner of the dining table while buckling or
• 29:34
  unbuckling it. Afterward, Smith fell into the hands of a Powaton, the
• 29:40
  croaker of his time, and narrowly saved his life. As we have seen
• 29:45
  through the intervention of Pocahontas. Smith was now required in England to preside at
• 29:51
  a dinner given by the Savage Club and to tell a few stories of life
• 29:55
  in the far West. While he was gone, the settlement became a prey
• 30:00
  to disease and famine. Some were killed by the Indians while returning from their
• 30:06
  club at evening. Some became pirates. The colony decreased from four hundred and
• 30:11
  ninety to sixty people, and at last it was moved and seconded that they
• 30:18
  do now adjourn. They started away from Jamestown without a tear or hardly anything
• 30:23
  else, having experienced a very dull time there, funerals being the only relaxation
• 30:30
  whatever. But moving down the bay they met Lord Delaware, the new governor,
• 30:36
  with a lot of Christmas presents and groceries. Jamestown was once more saved,
• 30:41
  though properties still continued low. The company, by the terms of its
• 30:45
  new charter, became a self governing institution, and London was only too tickled
• 30:51
  to get out of the responsibility. It is said that the only genuine humor
• 30:56
  up to that time heard in London was spent on the Jay day of Jamestown
• 31:00
  and the Virginia Colony. Where is that laughter? Now? Where are the
• 31:06
  jibs made at that sad time? They are gone all over that little republic.
• 31:14
  So begun in sorrow and travail. There came in after years the dimples
• 31:18
  and the smiles of the prosperous child, who would one day rise in the
• 31:22
  lap of the mother country and asserting its rights by means of Patrick o'fallen.
• 31:30
  Henry and others place a large and disagreeable firecracker under the nose of Royalty,
• 31:37
  that, busting the awful stillness, should jar the empires of Earth and blow
• 31:41
  the unblown noses of future kings and princes. Footnote. This is taken bodily
• 31:48
  from a speech made by me July fourth, seventeen seventy seven, when I
• 31:53
  was young the author end of footnote. Pocahontas was mere in sixteen thirteen.
• 32:00
  She was baptized the day before. Whoever thought of that was a bright and
• 32:06
  thoughtful thinker. She stood the wear and tear of civilization for three years and
• 32:12
  then died, leaving an infant son, who has since grown up. The
• 32:16
  colony now prospered. All free men had the right to vote. Religious toleration
• 32:22
  was enjoyed first rate, and there being no Negro slavery, Virginia bade fair
• 32:29
  to be the republic of the continent. But in sixteen nineteen the captain of
• 32:35
  a Dutch trading vessel sold to the colonists twenty Negroes. The Negroes were mostly
• 32:40
  married people, and in some instances children were born to them. This peculiarity
• 32:46
  still shows itself among the Negroes, and now all over the South one hardly
• 32:52
  crosses a county without seeing a Negro or a person with Negro blood in his
• 32:55
  or her veins. The death of Powaton, the friend of the English an
• 33:02
  organized attempt was made by the Indians to exterminate the white people and charge more
• 33:07
  for water frontage. The next time any colonists came March twenty second, sixteen
• 33:14
  twenty two was the day set, and many of the Indians were eating at
• 33:19
  the tables of those they had sworn to kill. It was a solemn moment.
• 33:22
  The surprise was to take place between the cold beans and the chili sauce,
• 33:28
  but a converted Indians told quite a number, and as the cold beans
• 33:31
  were passed, the effect of some arsenic that had been eaten with the slim
• 33:36
  neck clams began to be seen, and before the beans had gone half way
• 33:40
  round the board, the children of the forest were seen to excuse themselves and
• 33:45
  thus avoid dying in the house. Yet there were over three hundred and fifty
• 33:51
  white people massacred, and there followed another reducing the colonists from four thousand to
• 33:57
  two thousand, five hundred, then a massacre of five hundred, and so
• 34:01
  on, a sickening record of death and horror even worse. Before a great
• 34:07
  nation could get a foothold in this wild and savage land, even a toe
• 34:12
  hold, as I may say, in the sands of time. July thirtieth,
• 34:16
  sixteen nineteen, the first sprout of freedom poked its head from the soil
• 34:22
  of Jamestown when Governor yearedly stated that the colony quote should have a handle in
• 34:29
  governing itself end quote. He then called at Jamestown the first legislative body ever
• 34:35
  assembled in America. Most of the members whereof boarded at the Planter's house during
• 34:40
  the session. This body could pass laws, but they must be ratified by
• 34:45
  the company in England. The orders from London were not binding unless ratified by
• 34:50
  this colonial assembly. This was a mutual arrangement, reminding one of the fearful
• 34:57
  yet mutual apprehension spoken of by the oh when he says, quote Jim Darling
• 35:02
  didn't know, but his father was dead. And his father didn't know,
• 35:07
  but Jim Darling was dead end quote. The colony now began to prosper Men
• 35:15
  held their hands in severalty, and taxes were low. The railroad had not
• 35:20
  then brought in new styles and clothing and made people unhappy by creating jealousy.
• 35:25
  Settlements joined each other along the James for one hundred and forty miles, and
• 35:30
  the colonists first demonstrated how easily they could get along without the New York papers.
• 35:37
  Tobacco began to be a very valuable crop, and at one time even
• 35:42
  the streets were used for its cultivation. Tobacco now proceeded to become a curse
• 35:47
  to the civilized world. In sixteen twenty four, King James, fearing that
• 35:53
  the infant colony would go democratic, appointed a rump governor. The oppression of
• 35:59
  the ENAs English Parliament now began to be felt. The colonists were obliged to
• 36:04
  ship their products to England and to use only English vessels. The assembly,
• 36:09
  largely royalists, refused to go out when their terms of office expired, paid
• 36:15
  themselves at the rate of about thirty six dollars per day as money is now,
• 36:20
  and in fact acted like members of the legislature generally. In sixteen seventy
• 36:25
  six, one hundred years before the colonies declared themselves free and independent, a
• 36:30
  rebellion under the management of a bright young attorney named Bacon, visited Jamestown and
• 36:37
  burned the American metropolis, after which Governor Berkeley was driven out. Bacon died
• 36:44
  just as his rebellion was beginning to pay, and the people dispersed Berkeley then
• 36:50
  took control and killed so many rebels that Missus Berkeley had to do her own
• 36:54
  work, and Berkeley, who had no one left to help him but his
• 36:58
  friends, had to stack his own grain that fall and do the chores at
• 37:02
  the barn. Jamestown is now no more. It was succeeded in eighteen eighty
• 37:07
  five by Jamestown, North Dakota, now called Jimtown, a prosperous place in
• 37:15
  the rich farming lands of that state. Jamestown, the first the scene of
• 37:19
  so many sorrows and little jealousies, so many midnight Indian attacks and Billius attacks.
• 37:25
  By day became a solemn ruin and a few shattered tombstones over which the
• 37:31
  gemsen weed and the wild vines clamber show to the curious traveler the place where
• 37:37
  civilization first sought to establish itself on the James River, USA, and of
• 37:45
  Chapter three, Chapter four, the Plymouth Colony. In the fall of sixteen
• 37:52
  twenty, the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth during a disagreeable storm, and, noting
• 37:58
  the excellent opportunity for future misery, began to erect a number of rude cabins.
• 38:04
  This party consisted of one hundred and two people of a resolute character,
• 38:08
  who wished to worship God in a more extemporaneous manner than had been the custom
• 38:14
  and the Church of England. They found that the Indians of Cape Cod were
• 38:19
  not ritualistic, and that they were willing to dispose of inside lots at Plymouth
• 38:23
  on reasonable terms, retaining, however, the right to use the land for
• 38:28
  massacre purposes from time to time. The Pilgrims were honest and gave the Indians
• 38:34
  something for their land in almost every instance, but they put a price upon
• 38:37
  it which has made the Indian ever since a comparatively poor man. Half of
• 38:44
  this devoted band died before spring, and yet the idea of returning to England
• 38:49
  did not occur to them. No, they exclaimed, we will not go
• 38:53
  back to London until we can go first class if we have to stay here
• 38:58
  two hundred years. During the winter, they discovered why the lands had been
• 39:04
  sold to them so low. The Indians of one tribe had died there of
• 39:07
  a pestilence the year before, and so when the Pilgrims began to talk trade,
• 39:14
  they did not haggle over prices. In the early spring, however,
• 39:17
  they were surprised to hear the word welcome proceeding from the doormat of Samoset,
• 39:23
  an Indian whose chief was named Massasoit. A treaty was then made for fifty
• 39:30
  years. Massasoit taking the same Conoicus once sent to Governor Bradford a bundle of
• 39:36
  arrows tied up in a rattlesnake skin. The governor put them away in the
• 39:40
  pantry with his other curios, and sent Canonicus a few bright new bullets and
• 39:46
  a little dose of powder that closed the correspondents. In those days, there
• 39:52
  were no newspapers, and most of the fighting was done without a guarantee or
• 39:57
  side bets. Money matters, however, were rather panicky at the time,
• 40:01
  and the people were kept busy digging claims to sustain life in order to raise
• 40:07
  Indian corn enough to give them sufficient strength to pull clams enough the following winter
• 40:14
  to get them through till the next corn crop should give them strength to dig
• 40:17
  for clams again. Thus, a trip to England and the Isle of Wight
• 40:22
  looked farther and farther away. After four years, they numbered only one hundred
• 40:29
  and eighty four counting immigration, and all the colony only needed however, more
• 40:35
  people and eastern capital. It would be well to Paul's here and remember the
• 40:40
  annoyances connected with life as a forefather. Possibly the reader has considered the matter
• 40:46
  already. Imagine how nervous one may be waiting in the hall and watching with
• 40:52
  a keen glance for the approach of the physician, who is to announce that
• 40:55
  one is a forefather. The amateur forel of sixteen twenty must have felt proud
• 41:02
  yet anxious about the clam yield, also as each new mouth opened on the
• 41:07
  prospect. Speaking of clams, it is said by some of the forefathers that
• 41:13
  the cape cod menu did not go beyond codfish and croquettes until the beginning of
• 41:19
  the seventeenth century, when pie was added by act of legislature. Clams are
• 41:23
  not so restless if eaten without the brisket, which is said to lie hard
• 41:29
  on the stomach. Salem and Charlestown were started by Governor Endicott, and Boston
• 41:35
  was founded in sixteen thirty. To these various towns, the Puritans flocked,
• 41:39
  and even now one may be seen in ghostly garments on Thanksgiving Eve, flitting
• 41:45
  here and there, turning off the gas in the parlor while the family are
• 41:49
  at tea. In order to cut down expenses, Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay Colonies
• 41:54
  were united in sixteen ninety two. Roger Williams, a bright young divine,
• 42:00
  was the first to interfere with the belief that magistrates had the right to punish
• 42:06
  sabbath breakers, blasphemers, et cetera. He was also the first to utter
• 42:10
  the idea that a man's own conscience must be his own guide and not that
• 42:15
  of another. Among the Puritans there were several who had enlarged consciences and who
• 42:22
  desired to take in extra work for others who had no consciences and were busy
• 42:28
  in the fields. They were always ready to give sixteen ounces to the pound
• 42:32
  and were honest, But they got very little rest on Sunday because they had
• 42:37
  to watch the sabbath breaker all the time. The method of punishment for some
• 42:43
  offenses is given here in the following illustrations. Does the man look cheerful?
• 42:49
  No, No one looks cheerful. Even the little boys look sad. It
• 42:53
  is said that the Puritans noted what fun there was out of the Indian.
• 42:59
  Did anyone ever see an Indian smile? Since the landing of the Pilgrims,
• 43:04
  Roger Williams, was too liberal to be kindly received by the clergy, and
• 43:08
  so he was driven out of the settlement. Finding that the Indians were less
• 43:14
  rigid and kept open on Sundays, he took refuge among them sixteen thirty six,
• 43:20
  and before spring had gained eighteen pounds and converted Canonicus, one of the
• 43:24
  hardest cases in New England, and the first man to sit up till after
• 43:29
  ten o'clock at night. Canonicus gave Roger the tract of land on which Providence
• 43:35
  now stands. Missus Ann Hutchinson gave the Pilgrims trouble, also, having claimed
• 43:40
  some special revelations and attempted to make a few remarks regarding them, she was
• 43:46
  banished. Banishment, which meant a homeless life and a wild land with no
• 43:52
  one but the Indians to associate with in those days, was especially annoying to
• 43:58
  a good Christian woman. And yet yet it had its good points. It
• 44:01
  offered a little religious freedom which could not be had among those who wanted it
• 44:07
  so much. They braved the billow and the wild beast, the savage,
• 44:12
  the drought, the flood, and the potato bug. To obtain it before
• 44:15
  anybody else got a chance at it. Freedom is a good thing. Twenty
• 44:21
  years later, the Quakers shocked everyone by thinking a few religious thoughts on their
• 44:25
  own hooks. The colonists executed four of them, and before that tortured them
• 44:31
  at a great rate during dull times and on rainy days. It was a
• 44:37
  question among the Puritans whether they would banish an old lady bore holes with a
• 44:43
  red hot iron through a Quaker's tongue, or pitch horseshoes. In sixteen forty
• 44:49
  three, the United Colonies of England was the name of a league formed by
• 44:53
  the people for protection against the Indians. King Philip's war followed. Tusasoi was
• 45:00
  during his lifetime a friend to the poor whites of Plymouth, as Palaton had
• 45:06
  been of those of Jamestown. But these two great chiefs were succeeded by a
• 45:09
  low set of Indians who showed as little refinement as one could well imagine.
• 45:15
  Some of the sufferings of the pilgrims at the time are depicted on the preceding
• 45:20
  pages by the artists. Also, a few they escaped looking over the lives
• 45:25
  of our forefathers who came from England. I am not surprised that, with
• 45:30
  all the english people who have recently come to this country, I have never
• 45:34
  seen a forefather. End of Chapter four The Plymouth Colony, Chapter five Drawbacks
• 45:43
  of being a Colonist. It was at this period in the history of our
• 45:47
  country that the colonists found themselves not only banished from all civilization, but compelled
• 45:54
  to fight an armed foe whose trade was war, and whose music was the
• 45:59
  dying wail of a tortured enemy. Unhampered by the exhausting efforts of industry,
• 46:06
  the Indian, trained by centuries of war, upon adjoining tribes, felt himself
• 46:12
  footloose and free to shoot the unprotected Forefather from behind the very stump fence his
• 46:17
  victim had worked so hard to erect. King Philip, a demonetized sovereign,
• 46:24
  organized his red troops, and, carrying no haversacks, knapsacks or artillery,
• 46:30
  fell upon the colonists and killed them, only to reappear at some remote point,
• 46:37
  while the dead and wounded who fell at the first point were being buried
• 46:40
  or cared for by rude physicians. What an era in the history of a
• 46:45
  country. Gentle women whose homes had been in the peaceful hamlets of England lived
• 46:52
  and died in the face of a cruel foe, yet prepared the cloth and
• 46:57
  clothing for their families, fed them, and taught them to look to God
• 47:01
  in all times of trouble, to be prayerful in their daily lives, yet
• 47:07
  vigilant and ready to deal death to the general enemy. They were the mothers
• 47:12
  whose sons and grandsons laid the huge foundations of a great nation and cemented them
• 47:17
  with their blood. At this time there was a line of battle three hundred
• 47:22
  miles in length. On one side, the white man went armed to the
• 47:28
  field or the prayer meeting, shooting an Indian on sight as he would a
• 47:32
  panther. On the other, a foe whose wife did the chores and hoed
• 47:37
  the scattering crops, while he made war and extermination his joy by night,
• 47:44
  and his prayer and lifelong purpose by day. Finally, however, the victory
• 47:49
  came sluggishly to the brave and deserving. One thousand Indians were killed at one
• 47:55
  pot, and their wigwams were burned. All their furniture and curios were burned
• 48:00
  in their wigwams, and some of their valuable dogs were holocausted. King Philip
• 48:07
  was shot by a follower as he was looking under the throne for something,
• 48:10
  and peace was for the time declared. About sixteen eighty four, the Colony
• 48:17
  of Massachusetts, which had dared to open up a trade with the West Indies
• 48:22
  using its own vessels for that purpose, was hauled over the coals by the
• 48:27
  mother country for violation of the Navigation Act, and an officer sent over to
• 48:32
  enforce the latter. The colonists defied him, and when he was speaking to
• 48:37
  them publicly in a tone of reprimand he got an ovation in the way of
• 48:43
  eggs and codfish, both of which had been set aside for that purpose when
• 48:46
  the country was new, and therefore had an air of antiquity which cannot be
• 48:52
  successfully imitated. As a result, the colony was made a royal appendage,
• 48:59
  and Sir Edmund Androws, a political hack under James the second, was made
• 49:05
  governor of New England. He reigned under great difficulties for three years, and
• 49:09
  then suddenly found himself in jail. The jail was so arranged that he could
• 49:15
  not get out, and so the Puritans now quietly resumed their old form of
• 49:20
  government. This continued also for three years, when Sir William Phipps became the
• 49:27
  governor under the crown with one hundred and twenty pounds per annum and house rent.
• 49:32
  From this on to the Revolution, Massachusetts, Maine, and Nova Scotia
• 49:38
  became a royal province. Nova Scotia is that way yet and has to go
• 49:44
  to Boston for her groceries. The year sixteen ninety two is noted mostly for
• 49:50
  the Salem excitement regarding witchcraft. The children of Reverend m. Paris were attacked
• 49:57
  with some peculiar disease which would not not yield to the soothing blisters and bleedings
• 50:01
  administered by the physicians of the Old School, and so, not knowing exactly
• 50:07
  what to do about it, the doctors concluded that they were bewitched. Then
• 50:13
  it was of course the duty of the courts and select men to hunt up
• 50:17
  the witches. This was naturally difficult. Fifty five persons were tortured and twenty
• 50:24
  were hanged for being witches, which proves that the people of Salem were fully
• 50:30
  abreast of the Indians in intelligence, and that their gospel privileges had not given
• 50:36
  their charity and Christian love such a boom as they should have done. One
• 50:40
  can hardly be found now even in Salem who believes in witchcraft, though the
• 50:46
  Cape Cod people, it is said, still spit on their bait. The
• 50:51
  belief in witchcraft those days was not confined by any means to the colonists.
• 50:57
  Sir Matthew Hale of England, one of the most enlightened judges of the mother
• 51:00
  country, condemned a number of people for the offense, and is now engaged
• 51:06
  in doing road work on the streets of New Jerusalem as a punishment for these
• 51:10
  acts done while on the woolsack. Blackstone himself one of the dullest authors ever
• 51:17
  read by the writer of these lines, yet a skilled jurist with a marvelous
• 51:22
  memory regarding Justinian, said that to deny witchcraft was to deny revelation. Be
• 51:30
  you a witch, asked one of the judges of Massachusetts, according to the
• 51:36
  records now on file in the State House at Boston, No, your honor,
• 51:40
  was the reply officer said the court, taking a pinch of snuff,
• 51:45
  take her out on the tennis grounds and pull out her toenails with a pair
• 51:50
  of hot pinchers, and then see what she says. It was quite common
• 51:54
  to examine lady witches and the regular court, and then adjourned to the tennis
• 52:00
  court. A great many were ducked by order of the court and hanged up
• 52:05
  by the thumbs in obedience to the customs of these people who came to America
• 52:09
  because they were persecuted. Human nature is the same even to this day.
• 52:15
  The writer grew up with an irishman who believed that when a man got wealthy
• 52:20
  enough to keep a carriage and coachman, he ought to be assassinated and all
• 52:24
  his goods given to the poor. He now hires a coachman himself, having
• 52:30
  succeeded in New York City as a policeman. But the man who comes to
• 52:34
  assassinate him will find it almost impossible to obtain an audience with him. If
• 52:39
  you wish to educate a man to be a successful oppressor with a genius for
• 52:45
  introducing new horrors and novelties and pain, oppress him early in life, and
• 52:51
  don't give him any reason for doing so. The idea that God is love
• 52:55
  was not popular in those days. The early settlers were so even with their
• 53:00
  own children that if the Indian had not given the forefather something to attract his
• 53:06
  attention, the boy crop would have been very light even now. The philosopher
• 53:12
  is led to ask, regarding the boasted freedom of America, why some measures
• 53:16
  are not taken to put large fly screens over it. End of Chapter five,
• 53:23
  Chapter six, the episode of the Charter Oak. The colonies of Maine
• 53:30
  and New Hampshire were so closely associated with that of Massachusetts that their history up
• 53:36
  to eighteen twenty was practically the same. Shortly after the landing of the Pilgrims,
• 53:42
  say two years or thereabouts, Gorges and Mason obtained from England the grant
• 53:47
  of a large tract lying between the Merrimack and the Kennebec rivers. This patent
• 53:53
  was afterwards dissolved, Mason taking what is now New Hampshire and Gorges taking Maine.
• 54:00
  He afterwards sold the state to Massachusetts for six thousand dollars. The growth
• 54:06
  of the state may be noticed since that time, for one county costs more
• 54:10
  than that. Last November, in eighteen twenty, Maine was separated from Massachusetts.
• 54:16
  Maine is noted for being the easternmost state in the Union, and has
• 54:21
  been utilized by a number of eminent men as a birthplace. White birch spools
• 54:27
  for thread Christmas trees, and tamarack and spruce gum are found in great abundance.
• 54:34
  It is the home of an industrious and peace loving people. Bar Harbor
• 54:38
  is a cool place to go in the summertime and violate the liquor law of
• 54:43
  the state. The Dutch were the first to claim Connecticut. They built a
• 54:47
  trading post at Hartford, where they swapped bone collar buttons with the Indians for
• 54:52
  beaver and otter skins. Traders from Plymouth who went up the river were threatened
• 54:58
  by the Dutch, but the pressed on and established a post at Windsor.
• 55:02
  In sixteen thirty five, John Steele led a company out west to Hartford,
• 55:08
  and Thomas Hooker, a clergyman, followed with his congregation, driving their stock
• 55:15
  before them. Hartford thus had quite a boom. Quite early in the seventeenth
• 55:20
  century, the Dutch were driven out of the Connecticut Valley and began to look
• 55:24
  towards New York. Soon after this, the Peaquad War broke out. These
• 55:30
  Indians had hoped to form an alliance with the Narragansetts, but Roger Williams prevented
• 55:36
  this by seeing the Narraganset chief personally. Thus the Puritans had coals of fire
• 55:43
  heaped on their heads by their gentle pastor until the odor of burning hair could
• 55:47
  be detected as far away as New Haven. The Peaquads were thus compelled to
• 55:53
  fight alone, and Captain Mason surrounded their camp before daylight and entered the alisades
• 56:00
  with the Indian picket who cried out Awaux Awaux, meaning Englishmen, Englishmen.
• 56:07
  Mason and his men killed these Peaquads and burned their lodges to the ground.
• 56:13
  There has never been a prosperous Peaquad lodge since those who escaped to the forest
• 56:19
  were shot down like jack rabbits as they fled, and there has been no
• 56:23
  peaquadding done since that time. The New Haven Colony was founded in sixteen thirty
• 56:30
  eight by wealthy church members from abroad. They took the Bible as their standard
• 56:35
  and statute. They had no other law. Only church members could vote,
• 56:39
  which was different from the arrangements in New York City, and after years,
• 56:44
  the Connecticut Colony had a regular constitution, said to have been the first written
• 56:49
  constitution ever adopted by the people. Framed for the people by the people.
• 56:54
  It was at once prosperous and soon bought out The Saybrook Colony. In sixteen
• 57:00
  sixty two, a royal charter was obtained which united the two above colonies and
• 57:07
  guaranteed to the people the rights agreed upon by them. It amounted to a
• 57:13
  duly authenticated independence. A quarter of a century afterwards, Governor Andros, in
• 57:20
  his other clothes and a raining coat of red and gold trimmings, marched into
• 57:23
  the Assembly and demanded this precious charter. A long debate ensued, and,
• 57:30
  according to tradition, while the members of the Assembly stood around the table taking
• 57:36
  a farewell look at the charter, one of the largest members of the house
• 57:39
  fell on the Governor's breast and wept so copiously on his shirt frill that harsh
• 57:45
  words were used by his excellency. A general quarrel ensued, the lights went
• 57:52
  out, and when they were relighted, the charter was gone. Captain Wadsworth
• 57:58
  had taken it and concealed it in a hollow tree, since called the Charter
• 58:01
  Oak, And after Andros was ejected from the Boston Office, the charter was
• 58:07
  brought out again in business under it was resumed. Important documents, however,
• 58:14
  should not be as a general thing secreted in trees. The author once tried
• 58:20
  this while young and when engaged to, or hoping to become engaged to a
• 58:25
  dear one whose paul was a singularly coarse man, and who hated a young
• 58:30
  man who came as a lover at his daughter's feet with nothing but a good
• 58:35
  education and his great, big manly heart. He wanted a son in law
• 58:39
  with a brewery, and so he bribed the boys of the neighborhood to break
• 58:45
  up the secret correspondence between the two young people and bring the mail to him.
• 58:50
  This was the cause of many a heartache, and finally the marriage of
• 58:54
  the sweet young lady to a brewer who was mortgaged so deeply that he wandered
• 59:00
  off somewhere and never returned. Years afterwards, the brewery needed repairs, and
• 59:06
  one of the large vats was found to contain all of the missing man that
• 59:10
  would not assimilate with the beer. Vis his watch, quite a number of
• 59:15
  people at that time quit the use of beer, and the author gave his
• 59:20
  hand in marriage to a wealthy young lady who was attracted by his gallantry and
• 59:24
  fresh young beauty. Roger Williams now settled at Providence Plantation, where he was
• 59:30
  joined by Missus Hutchinson, who also believed that the church and state should not
• 59:37
  be united, but that the state should protect the church, and that neither
• 59:40
  should undertake to boss the other. It was also held that religious qualifications should
• 59:47
  not be required of political aspirants, also that no man should be required to
• 59:53
  whittle his soul into a shape to fit the religious auger hole of another.
• 1:00:00
  This was the beginning of Rhode Island. She desired at once to join the
• 1:00:04
  New England Colony, but was refused as she had no charter. Plymouth claimed
• 1:00:08
  also to have jurisdiction over Rhode Island. This was very much like Plymouth having
• 1:00:15
  banished Roger Williams and Missus Hutchinson to be skinned by the Peaquats and Narragansetts over
• 1:00:22
  at Narragansett Pier. They went on about their business flogging Quakers, also ducking
• 1:00:29
  old women who had lumbago, and burning other women who would not answer affirmatively
• 1:00:35
  when asked be you a witch? Then, when Roger began to make improvements
• 1:00:40
  and draw the attention of Eastern capital to Rhode Island and to organize a state
• 1:00:45
  or colony with a charter, Plymouth said hold on Roger religiously we have cast
• 1:00:52
  you out to live on wild strawberries, clams and indians. But from a
• 1:00:58
  mercantile and political point of view, you will please notice that we have a
• 1:01:01
  string which you will notice is attached to your wages and discoveries. Afterwards,
• 1:01:07
  however, Roger Williams obtained the necessary funds from admiring friends with which to go
• 1:01:14
  to England and obtain a charter which united the colonies, yet gave to all
• 1:01:20
  the first official right to liberty of conscience ever granted in Europe or America.
• 1:01:25
  Prior to that, a man's conscience had a brass collar on it with the
• 1:01:30
  royal arms engraved thereon, and was kept picketed out in the king's grounds.
• 1:01:37
  The owner could go and look at it on Sundays, but he never had
• 1:01:39
  the use of it. With the advent of freedom of political opinion, the
• 1:01:45
  individual use of the conscience has become popularized, and the time is coming when
• 1:01:52
  it will grow to a great size under our wise institutions and fostering skies.
• 1:01:59
  Instead of turning over our consciences to the safety deposit company of a great political
• 1:02:04
  party or religious organization and taking the key in our pocket, let us have
• 1:02:09
  individual charge of this useful little instrument, and be able finally to answer for
• 1:02:15
  its growth or decay. End of chapter six, the episode of the Charter
• 1:02:21
  Oak. Chapter seven, the Discovery of New York. The author will now
• 1:02:29
  refer to the discovery of the Hudson River and the town of New York via
• 1:02:34
  Fort Lee and the one hundred twenty fifth Street Ferry. New York was afterwards
• 1:02:39
  sold for twenty four dollars the whole island. When I think of this,
• 1:02:45
  I go into my family gallery, which I also use as a swear room,
• 1:02:50
  and tell those ancestors of mine what I think of them. Where were
• 1:02:53
  they when New York was sold for twenty four dollars? Were they having their
• 1:02:58
  portraits painted by Landseer, or their deposition taken by Jeffreys, or having their
• 1:03:02
  little Lord Fauntleroy clothes made? Do not discourage them to believe that they will
• 1:03:07
  escape me in future years. Some of them died unregenerate, and are now,
• 1:03:15
  I am told, in a country where they may possibly be damned.
• 1:03:17
  And I will attend to the others personally. Twenty four dollars for New York.
• 1:03:23
  Why my croton water tax on one house and lot with fifty feet four
• 1:03:30
  and one fourth inches front is fifty nine dollars, and no questions asked why
• 1:03:36
  you can't get a voter for that now. Henry or Hendrick Hudson was an
• 1:03:42
  English navigator, of whose birth in early history nothing is known definitely, Hence
• 1:03:47
  his name is never mentioned in many of the best homes in New York.
• 1:03:52
  In sixteen o seven he made a voyage in search of the Northwest Passage.
• 1:03:58
  In one of his voyages he did discovered Cape Cod and later on the Hudson
• 1:04:02
  River. This was one hundred and seventeen years after Columbus discovered America, which
• 1:04:09
  shows that the discovering business was not pushed as it should have been by those
• 1:04:14
  who had it in charge. Hudson went up the river as far as Albany,
• 1:04:17
  but finding no one there whom he knew, he hastened back as far
• 1:04:23
  as two hundred ninth Street West and anchored. He discovered Hudson Bay in Hudson
• 1:04:29
  Strait, and made other journeys by water, though a quatting was then in
• 1:04:34
  its infancy. Afterwards, his sailors became mutinous and set Hendrick and his son
• 1:04:41
  with seven infirm sailors afloat ah, whom have we here? It is Hendrik
• 1:04:46
  Hudson who discovered the Hudson River. Here he has just landed at the foot
• 1:04:53
  of two o' ninth Street, New York, where he offered the Indians liquor,
• 1:04:57
  but they refused. How ninth Street has changed. The artist has been
• 1:05:02
  fortunate in getting the expression of the Indians in the act of refusing. Mister
• 1:05:08
  Hudson's great reputation lies in the fact that he discovered the river which bears his
• 1:05:14
  name. But the thinking mind will at once regard the discovery of an Indian
• 1:05:18
  who does not drink as far more wonderful. Some historians say that this especial
• 1:05:25
  delegation was swept away afterward by a pestilence, whilst others commenting on the incident
• 1:05:30
  maintained that Hudson lied. It is the only historical question regarding America not fully
• 1:05:38
  settled by this book. Nothing more was heard of him till he turned up
• 1:05:43
  in a thinking part in rip van Winkle. Many claims regarding the discovery of
• 1:05:48
  various parts of the United States had been previously made. The Cabots had discovered
• 1:05:55
  Labrador, the Spaniards, the southern part of the United States. The Norsemen
• 1:06:00
  had discovered Minneapolis, and Columbus had discovered San Salvador and gone home to meet
• 1:06:06
  a ninety day note due in Palal's for the use of the pinta, which
• 1:06:12
  he had hired by the hour. But we are speaking of the discovery of
• 1:06:15
  New York. About this time a solitary horseman might have been seen at west
• 1:06:21
  two of Ninth Street, clothed in a little brief authority, and looking out
• 1:06:27
  to the west, as he petulantly spoke in the Tammany dialect, then in
• 1:06:31
  the language of the blank Verse Indian, he began Another day of anxiety has
• 1:06:38
  passed, and yet we have not been discovered. The great Spirit tells me,
• 1:06:43
  in the thunder of the surf and the roaring cataract of the Harlem,
• 1:06:46
  that within a week we will be discovered for the first time. As he
• 1:06:50
  stands there aboard of his horse, one sees that he is a chief in
• 1:06:56
  every respect, and in life's great drama would naturally occupy the middle of the
• 1:07:01
  stage. It was at this moment that Hudson slipped down the river from Albany,
• 1:07:06
  past Fort Lee, and dropping a nickel in the slot at one twenty
• 1:07:11
  fifth Street. Weighed his anchor at that place. As soon as he had
• 1:07:15
  landed and discovered the city, he was approached by the chief, who said,
• 1:07:20
  we Gates, I am one of the committee to show you our little
• 1:07:26
  town. I suppose you have a power of attorney, of course, for
• 1:07:30
  discovering us. Yes, said Hudson, as Columbus used to say when he
• 1:07:34
  discovered San Salvador. I do it by the right vested in me, by
• 1:07:40
  my sovereigns that oversizes my pile, by a sovereign and a half, says
• 1:07:45
  one of the natives. And so if you have not heard it, there
• 1:07:49
  is a good thing for one of your dinner speeches. Here. Very good,
• 1:07:55
  said the chief, as they jogged downtown on a swift sixth Avenue elevated
• 1:08:00
  train towards the Wigwams on fourteenth Street and going at the rate of four miles
• 1:08:05
  an hour. We do not care especially who discovers us, so long as
• 1:08:10
  we hold control of the city organization. How about that hank, That will
• 1:08:15
  be satisfactory, said mister Hudson, taking a package of imported cheese and eating
• 1:08:20
  it so that they could have the car to themselves. We will take the
• 1:08:26
  departments such as police, street cleaning, et cetera, et cetera, et
• 1:08:30
  cetera. While you and Columbus get your pictures on the currency and have your
• 1:08:34
  graves mussed up on anniversaries, we get the two moment horses and the country
• 1:08:40
  chateau on the bronx. Sabbe. That is, you do not care whose
• 1:08:45
  portrait is on the currency, said Hudson, So you get the currency,
• 1:08:50
  said the man. That is the sense of the meeting. Thus was New
• 1:08:56
  York discovered via Albany and fort Lee. And five minutes after the two touched
• 1:09:01
  glasses, the brim of the Scopin and the Manhattan cocktail tinkled together, and
• 1:09:08
  New York was inaugurated, obtaining a gentle and philanthropical gentleman who knew too well
• 1:09:15
  the city. By gas light, they saw the town so thoroughly that nearly
• 1:09:18
  every building in the morning wore a bright red sign which read beware of paint.
• 1:09:26
  Regarding the question as to who has the right to claim the priority of
• 1:09:30
  discovery of New York, I unite with one of the ablest historians now living
• 1:09:36
  in stating that I do not know here and there throughout the work of all
• 1:09:42
  great historians who are frank and honest. Chapter after chapter of information like this
• 1:09:47
  will burst forth upon the eye of the surprised and delighted reader. Society at
• 1:09:54
  the time of the discovery of the blank verse Indian of America was crude.
• 1:09:59
  Hudson arrival, of course, among older citizens, soon called out those who
• 1:10:04
  desired its acquaintance. But he noticed that club life was not what it has
• 1:10:10
  since become, especially Indian club life. He found a nation whose regular job
• 1:10:16
  was war, and whose religion was the ever present prayer that they might eat
• 1:10:20
  the heart of their enemy. Plain the Indian High School and Young Ladies Seminary
• 1:10:27
  captured by Columbus, as shown in the pictures of his arrival at home and
• 1:10:31
  his presentation to the royal pair one hundred and seventeen years before this, it
• 1:10:36
  is said, brought a royal flush to the face of King Ferdy, who
• 1:10:42
  had been well brought up. This can be readily understood when we remember that
• 1:10:46
  the Indian war at court a court plaster, a parlor lamp shade in stormy
• 1:10:53
  weather made of long grass, or a surcingle of front teeth. They were
• 1:10:59
  shown also in all these paintings as graceful and beautiful in figure. But in
• 1:11:03
  those days when the Pocahontas girls went barefoot till the age of eighty nine years,
• 1:11:09
  chewed tobacco, kept lent all winter, and then ate a brace of
• 1:11:14
  middle aged men for Easter. The figure must have been affected by this irregularity
• 1:11:18
  of meals. Unless the Pocahontas of the present day has fallen off sadly in
• 1:11:26
  her carriage and beauty. To be saved from death by her as Smith was,
• 1:11:30
  and feel that she therefore had a claim on him, must have given
• 1:11:33
  one nervous prostration Parisius and insomnia. The Indian and the White race never really
• 1:11:43
  united or amalgamated outside of Canada. The Indian has always held aloof from us,
• 1:11:48
  and even as late as Sitting Bull's time, that noted Calvary officer said
• 1:11:55
  to the author that the white people who simply came over in the Mayflower could
• 1:11:59
  not mary into his family on that ground. He wanted to know why they
• 1:12:03
  had to come over in the Mayflower. We were here, said the aged
• 1:12:09
  warrior, as he stole a bacon rind which I used for lubricating my soul
• 1:12:14
  and ate it thoughtfully. We were here and helped Adam round up and brand
• 1:12:19
  his animals. We are an old family and never did manual labor. We
• 1:12:24
  are just as poor and proud and indolent as those who are of noble blood.
• 1:12:29
  We know we are of noble blood because we have to take sasparilla all
• 1:12:33
  the time. We claim to come by direct descent from Job, of whom
• 1:12:39
  the inspired writer says, old Job. He was a fine young lad.
• 1:12:45
  Sing glory, hallelujah. His heart was good, but his blood was bad.
• 1:12:50
  Sing glory, hallelujah. End of chapter seven, Chapter eight. The
• 1:12:58
  Dutch at Newam'sterdam. Soon after the discovery of the Hudson, Dutch ships began
• 1:13:04
  to visit that region to traffic in firs with the Indians. Some huts were
• 1:13:11
  erected by these traders on Manhattan Island in sixteen thirteen, and a trading post
• 1:13:15
  was established in sixteen fifteen. Relics of these times are frequently turned up yet
• 1:13:21
  on Broadway while putting in new pipes, or taking out old pipes, or
• 1:13:27
  repairing other pipes, or laying plans for yet other pipes, or looking in
• 1:13:32
  the earth to see that the original pipes have not been taken away afterwards.
• 1:13:39
  The West India Company obtained a grant of New Netherland, and New Amsterdam was
• 1:13:44
  fairly started. In sixteen twenty six Minuet, the first governor, arrived and
• 1:13:50
  as we have stated, purchased the entire city of New York of the Indians
• 1:13:55
  for twenty four dollars. Then trouble sprang up between the Dutch and the Swedes
• 1:14:00
  on the Delaware over the possession of Manhattan. And when the two tribes got
• 1:14:05
  to conversing with each other over their rights, using the mother tongue on both
• 1:14:11
  sides, it reminded one of the Chicago wheat market when business is good.
• 1:14:15
  The English on the Connecticut also saw that Manhattan was going to boom as soon
• 1:14:20
  as the Indians could be got farther west, and that property would be high
• 1:14:26
  there. Peter Stuyvessant was the last Dutch governor of New York. He was
• 1:14:31
  a relative of mine. He disliked the English very much. They annoyed him
• 1:14:38
  with their democratic ideas and made his life a perfect hell. To him,
• 1:14:43
  he would be sorry to see the way our folks have since begun to imitate
• 1:14:46
  the English. I can almost see him rising in his grave to note how
• 1:14:51
  the Stuyvessence in full cry pursue the affrighted Annis seedbag or with their coaching outfits,
• 1:15:00
  go tooling along cross country, stopping at the ends on the way and
• 1:15:04
  unlimbering their portable bathtubs to check them with the clerk pete, you did well
• 1:15:12
  to die early. You would not have been happy here now. While governor's
• 1:15:17
  duyvessant was in hot water with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians,
• 1:15:23
  a fleet anchored in the harbor and demanded the surrender of the place in
• 1:15:27
  the name of the Duke of York, who wished to use it for a
• 1:15:30
  game preserve, after a hot fight with his council, some of whom were
• 1:15:35
  willing then even to submit to English rule, and hoped that the fleet might
• 1:15:41
  have two or three suits of tweed, which by mistake were a fit and
• 1:15:45
  therefore useless to the owners, and that they might succeed in swapping first for
• 1:15:48
  these. The governor yielded, and in sixteen sixty four New York became a
• 1:15:54
  British possession named as above. The English governors, however, were not popular.
• 1:16:00
  They were mostly political hacks who were pests at home and banished to New
• 1:16:04
  York, where the noise of the streets soon drove them to drink. For
• 1:16:10
  nine years, this sort of thing went on until one day a Dutch fleet
• 1:16:14
  anchored near the Staten Island Brewery, and in the evening took the town.
• 1:16:18
  However, in the year following peace was restored between England and Holland, and
• 1:16:24
  New Amsterdam became New York again, also subject to the Tammany rule. Andros
• 1:16:31
  was governor for a time, but was a sort of pompous taunted with a
• 1:16:35
  short breath and a large aquiline opinion of himself. He was one of the
• 1:16:42
  arrogant old pie plants whose growth was fostered by the beetle bellied administration at home.
• 1:16:48
  He went back on board the City of Rome one day and did not
• 1:16:51
  return. New York had a gleam of hope for civil freedom under the rule
• 1:16:57
  of the Duke of York and the count Democracy, But when the Duke became
• 1:17:02
  James the Second, he was just like other people who get a raise of
• 1:17:06
  salary and refuse to be privately entertained by the self made ancestry of the American
• 1:17:13
  He was proud and arrogant to a degree. He forbade legislation and stopped his
• 1:17:18
  paper. New York was at this time annexed to the New England Colony,
• 1:17:25
  and began keeping the Sabbath so vigorously that the Angels had great difficulty in getting
• 1:17:30
  at it. Nicholson, who was the Lieutenant tool of iniquity for Andros,
• 1:17:36
  fled with him when democracy got too hot for them. Captain Leisler, supported
• 1:17:42
  by Steve Brodie and everything south of the Harlem, but bitterly opposed by the
• 1:17:47
  aristocracy, who were distinguished by their ability to use new goods in making their
• 1:17:53
  children's clothes, whereas the Democracy had to make vests for the boys from the
• 1:17:58
  cast off trousers of their fathers. Governed the province until Governor Slaughter arrived.
• 1:18:04
  Slaughter was another imported smear case in official life, and arrested Leisler at the
• 1:18:12
  request of an aristocrat, who drove a pair of bang tail horses up and
• 1:18:16
  down Nassau Street on pleasant afternoons, and was afterwards collector of the port.
• 1:18:24
  Having arrested Leisurere for treason, the governor was a little timid about executing him,
• 1:18:29
  for he had never really killed a man in his life, and he
• 1:18:31
  hated the sight of blood, so Leisler's enemies got the governor to take dinner
• 1:18:36
  with them and mixed his rum so that when he got ready to speak,
• 1:18:41
  his remarks were somewhat heterogeneous. And before he went home he had signed a
• 1:18:47
  warrant for Leisulre's immediate execution. When he awoke in the morning at his beautiful
• 1:18:54
  home on Whitehall Street, the sun was gaily glinting the choppy waves of butter
• 1:19:00
  Milk Channel, and by his watch, which had run down, he saw
• 1:19:03
  that it was one o'clock. But whether it was one o'clock AM or pm
• 1:19:09
  he did not know, nor whether it was next Saturday or Tuesday. Before
• 1:19:14
  last, Oh, how he must have felt. His room was dark,
• 1:19:19
  the gas having gone out to get better air. He attempted to rise,
• 1:19:24
  but a chill, a throb, a groan, and back he lay hastily
• 1:19:29
  on the bed, just as it was on the point of escaping him.
• 1:19:32
  Suddenly a thought came to him. It was not a great thought that it
• 1:19:38
  was such a thought as comes to those who have been thoughtless. He called
• 1:19:42
  for a blackamore's slave from abroad, who did chores for him, and ordered
• 1:19:46
  a bottle of cooking brandy. Then some club soda he had brought from London
• 1:19:50
  with him. Next he drank a celery glass of it, and after that
• 1:19:56
  he felt better, and he then drank another. Keep out of the way
• 1:20:00
  of this bed, Julius, he said, it's coming around that way again.
• 1:20:04
  Step to one side, Julius, please, and let the bed walk
• 1:20:09
  around and stretch its legs. I never saw a bed spread itself, so
• 1:20:14
  he continued, seeming to enjoy his own lane cashier humor all night. I
• 1:20:18
  seem to feel a great pain creeping over me, Julius, he said,
• 1:20:24
  hesitatingly, again filling his celery glass. But I see now that it was
• 1:20:29
  a counterpane. Eighty years after that slaughter was a corpse. We should learn
• 1:20:35
  from this not to be too hasty in selecting our birthplaces. Had he been
• 1:20:41
  born in America, he might have been alive. Yet from this on,
• 1:20:45
  the struggles of the people up to the time of the revolution were enough to
• 1:20:50
  mortify the reader almost to death. I will not go over them again.
• 1:20:55
  It was the history of all the other colonies, poor proud, with large
• 1:21:00
  masses of children clustering about, and Indians lurking in the outbuildings. The mother
• 1:21:06
  country was negligent and even cruel. Her political offscourings were sent to rule the
• 1:21:13
  people. The cranberry crops soured on the vines, and times were very scarce.
• 1:21:18
  It was during this period that Captain William Kidd, a New York ship
• 1:21:23
  master and anti snapper from Mulberry Street, was sent out to overtake and punish
• 1:21:29
  a few of the innumerable pirates who then infested the high seas. Studying first
• 1:21:35
  the character, life and public services of the immoral pirate, and being perfectly
• 1:21:42
  footloose his wife having eloped with her family physician, he determined to take a
• 1:21:46
  little whirl at the business himself, hoping thereby to escape the noise and heat
• 1:21:51
  of New York and obtain a livelihood while life lasted, which would maintain him
• 1:21:58
  the remainder of his days less. Death overtook him, dropping off at Boston
• 1:22:02
  one day to secure a supply of tobacco, He was captured while watching the
• 1:22:08
  vast number of street cars on Washington Street. He was taken to England,
• 1:22:13
  where he was tried and ultimately hanged. His sudden and sickening death did much
• 1:22:18
  to discourage an American youth of great brilliancy, who had up to eighteen sixty
• 1:22:25
  eight intended to be a pirate, but who, stumbling across the life and
• 1:22:30
  times of Captain Kidd and his awful death, changed his whole course and became
• 1:22:35
  one of the ablest historians of the age in which he lived. This should
• 1:22:41
  teach us to read the papers instead of loaning them to people who do not
• 1:22:45
  subscribe. End of Chapter eight. Chapter nine. Settlement of the Middle States.
• 1:22:57
  The present state of New Jersey was a heart of New Netherland, and
• 1:23:01
  the Dutch had a trading post at Bergen as early as sixteen eighteen. After
• 1:23:06
  New Netherland passed into the hands of the Dutch, the Duke of York gave
• 1:23:12
  the land lying between the Hudson and the Delaware to Lord Berkeley and Sir George
• 1:23:16
  Catarat for Christmas. The first permanent English settlement made in the state was at
• 1:23:23
  Elizabethtown, named so in honor of Sir George's first wife. Berkeley sold his
• 1:23:29
  part to some English Quakers. This part was called West Jersey. He claimed
• 1:23:34
  that it was too far from town. It was very hard for a lord
• 1:23:38
  to clear up land, and Berkeley missed his evenings at the Savage Club,
• 1:23:43
  and his nose yearned for a good whiff of real old rotten row fog.
• 1:23:50
  So many disputes arose regarding the title to Jersey that the whole thing finally reverted
• 1:23:56
  to the Crown in seventeen o two. When there was any trouble over titles
• 1:24:00
  in those days, it was always settled by letting it revert to the Crown.
• 1:24:05
  It has been some years now, however, since that has happened in
• 1:24:09
  this country. Thirty six years later, New Jersey was set apart as a
• 1:24:14
  separate royal province and became a railroad terminus and bathing place. Delaware was settled
• 1:24:20
  by the Swedes at Wilmington first and called New Sweden. I am surprised that
• 1:24:27
  the Norsemen, who it is claimed made the first and least expensive summer at
• 1:24:30
  Newport, Rhode Island, should not have clung to it. They could have
• 1:24:34
  made a good investment and in a few years would have been strong enough to
• 1:24:40
  wipe out the Brooklyn police. The Swedes, too had a good foothold in
• 1:24:45
  New York. Jersey and Delaware also a start in Pennsylvania, but the two
• 1:24:50
  nations seemed to yearn for home, and as soon as boats began to run
• 1:24:56
  regularly to Stockholm and Christiania. They returned. In later years they discovered Minneapolis
• 1:25:02
  and Stillwater. William Penn now loomed up on the horizon. He was an
• 1:25:09
  English Quaker who had been expelled from Oxford and jugged in Cork also for his
• 1:25:14
  religious beliefs. He was the son of Admiral Sir William Penn, and had
• 1:25:20
  a good record. He believed that elocutionary prayer was unnecessary, and that the
• 1:25:27
  acoustics of heaven were such that the vilest sinner with no voice culture could be
• 1:25:32
  heard in the remotest portion of the gallery. The only thing that has been
• 1:25:36
  said against Penn with any sort of semblance of truth was that he had some
• 1:25:42
  influence with James the second, the Duke of York, also stood in with
• 1:25:46
  Penn, and used to go about in England bailing William out whenever he was
• 1:25:51
  jailed on account of his religious belief Penn was quite a writer. He was
• 1:25:57
  the author of No Cross, No Crown, Innocency with her Open Face,
• 1:26:02
  and the Great Cause of Liberty Conscience. From his father, he had inherited
• 1:26:09
  a claim against the government for sixteen thousand pounds, probably arrears of pension.
• 1:26:15
  He finally received the state of Pennsylvania as payment of the claim the Western Boundary
• 1:26:20
  took in the cliff House and seal of rocks from San Francisco. Penn came
• 1:26:27
  to America in sixteen eighty two and bought his land over again from the Indians.
• 1:26:31
  It is not strange that he got the best terms he could out of
• 1:26:34
  the Indians, but still it is claimed that they were satisfied. Therefore he
• 1:26:40
  did not cheat them. The Indian, as will be noticed by reading these
• 1:26:44
  pages thoughtfully, was never a napoleon of finance. He is that way down
• 1:26:49
  to the present day. If you watch him carefully and notice his ways,
• 1:26:54
  you can dicker with him to better advantage than you can with Russell Sage.
• 1:27:00
  Take the Indian just before breakfast, after two or three nights of debakeery,
• 1:27:04
  and offer him a jug of absinthe with a horned toad in it for his
• 1:27:09
  pony and saddle, and you will get them. Even in his more sober
• 1:27:13
  and thoughtful moments. You can swap a suit of red medicated flannels with him
• 1:27:18
  for a farm. Penn gathered about him many different kinds of people, with
• 1:27:24
  various sorts and shades of belief. Some were free will, and some were
• 1:27:29
  hard shell. Some were high Church and reminded one of a Masonic lodge,
• 1:27:33
  working at thirty two degrees, while others were low church and emitting, crossing
• 1:27:39
  themselves frequently while putting down a new carpet into chancel. But he was too
• 1:27:45
  well known at court and suspected of knowledge of and participation in some of the
• 1:27:49
  questionable acts of King James, so that, after the latter's dethronement and an
• 1:27:56
  intimation that Penn had communicated with the exiled, Penn was deprived of his title
• 1:28:01
  to Pennsylvania, for which he had twice paid. Penn was a constant sufferer
• 1:28:06
  at the hands of his associates, who sought to injure him in every way.
• 1:28:12
  He rounded out a life of suffering by marrying the second time in sixteen
• 1:28:15
  ninety five. In seventeen o eight, he was on the verge of bankruptcy
• 1:28:20
  owing to the villainy and mismanagement of his agent, and was thrown into Fleet
• 1:28:27
  Street Prison, a jail in which he had never before been confined. His
• 1:28:31
  health gave way afterwards, and this remarkable man died July thirtieth, seventeen eighteen.
• 1:28:39
  Philadelphia was founded in sixteen eighty three, and work begun on a beautiful
• 1:28:44
  building known as the City Hall. Work has steadily progressed on this building from
• 1:28:48
  time to time since then, and at this writing it is so near completion
• 1:28:54
  as to give the promise of being one of the most perfect architectural jobs ever
• 1:28:59
  done by the hand of man. In two years, Philadelphia had sprung from
• 1:29:03
  a wilderness where the rank thistle nodded in the wind to a town of over
• 1:29:09
  two thousand people exclusive of Indians, not taxed. In three years, it
• 1:29:14
  had gained more than New York had in fifty years. This was due to
• 1:29:17
  the fact that people who came to Philadelphia had nothing to fear but the Indians,
• 1:29:23
  while settlers in New York had not only the Indians to defend themselves against,
• 1:29:28
  but the police also. Penn and his followers established the great law that
• 1:29:32
  no one who believed in Almighty God should be molested in his religious belief.
• 1:29:38
  Even the Indians liked Pen, and when knights were cold, they would come
• 1:29:43
  and crawl into his bed and sleep with him all night, and not kill
• 1:29:46
  him at all. The great chief of the tribes even did not feel above
• 1:29:51
  this, and the two used frequently to lie and talk for hours, Penn
• 1:29:57
  doing the talking and the chief doing the lie. It is said that with
• 1:30:01
  all the Indian massacres and long wars between the red men and the White,
• 1:30:06
  no drop of Quaker blood was ever shed. I quote this from an historian
• 1:30:12
  who was much older than I, and with whom I do not wish to
• 1:30:15
  have any controversy. After Penn's death, his heirs ran the colony up to
• 1:30:21
  seventeen seventy nine, when they disposed of it for five hundred thousand dollars or
• 1:30:27
  thereabouts, and the state became the proprietor. The seventeenth century must have been
• 1:30:32
  a very disagreeable period for people who professed religion. For America, from Newfoundland
• 1:30:39
  to Florida was dotted with little settlements, almost entirely made up of people who
• 1:30:45
  had escaped from England to secure religious freedom at the risk of their lives.
• 1:30:49
  In sixteen thirty four, the first settlement was made by Young Lord Baltimore,
• 1:30:55
  whose people, the Catholics, were fleeing from England to obtain freedom to worship
• 1:31:00
  God as they believed to be right. Thus, the Catholics were added to
• 1:31:04
  the list of religious refugees. The Huguenots, the Puritans, the Walloons,
• 1:31:11
  the Quakers, the Presbyterians, the Whigs, and the menthol Healers. Tera
• 1:31:17
  Marie or Maryland, was granted to Lord Baltimore as the successor of his father,
• 1:31:24
  who had begun before his death the movement for settling his people in America.
• 1:31:29
  The charter gave to all three men a voice in making the laws.
• 1:31:33
  Among the first laws passed was one giving to every human being, upon payment
• 1:31:39
  of poll tax, the right to worship freely according to the dictates of his
• 1:31:43
  own conscience. America thus became the refuge for those who had any peculiarity of
• 1:31:49
  religious belief. Until today, no doubt, more varieties of religion may be
• 1:31:55
  found here than almost anywhere else in the world. Teen thirty five, the
• 1:32:00
  Virginia Colony and Lord Baltimore had some words over the boundaries between the Jamestown and
• 1:32:06
  the Maryland colonies. Claiborne was the Jamestown man who made the most trouble.
• 1:32:13
  He had started a couple of town sites on the Maryland tract, plotted them
• 1:32:17
  and sold lots to Yorkshire tenderfeet, And so when Lord Baltimore claimed the lands,
• 1:32:25
  Claiborne attacked him, and there was a running skirmish for several years till
• 1:32:30
  at last the rebellion collapsed in sixteen forty five and Claiborne fled. The Protestants
• 1:32:36
  now held the best hand and outvoted the Catholics, so up to sixteen ninety
• 1:32:42
  one there was a never dying fight between the two, which must have been
• 1:32:46
  entertaining to the unreginerate outsider who was taxed to pay for a double set of
• 1:32:51
  legislators. This fight between the Catholics and the Protestants shows that intolerance is not
• 1:32:59
  confined to a monarchy. In seventeen fifteen, the fourth Lord Baltimore recovered the
• 1:33:04
  government by the aid of the police, and religious toleration was restored. Maryland
• 1:33:11
  remained under this system of government until the Revolution, which will be referred to
• 1:33:15
  later on in the most thrilling set of original pictures and word paintings that the
• 1:33:20
  reader has ever met with end of chapter nine, Chapter ten. The early
• 1:33:28
  Aristocracy, Lord Clarendon and several other noblemen in sixteen sixty three obtained from Charles
• 1:33:35
  the Second a grant of lands lying south of Virginia, which they called Carolina
• 1:33:42
  in honor of the King whose name was not really Carolina. Possibly that was
• 1:33:46
  his middle name, however, or his name in Latin. The Albemarle colony
• 1:33:53
  was first on the ground. Then there was a Carteret colony. In sixteen
• 1:33:58
  seventy. They removed moothed the ancient groves covered with yellow jessamine on the Ashley
• 1:34:03
  and began to build on the present side of Charleston. The historian remarks that
• 1:34:09
  the growth of this colony was rapid from the first. The Dutch, dissatisfied
• 1:34:14
  with the way matters were conducted in New York and worn out when shopping by
• 1:34:18
  the on we and impudence of salesladies, came to Charleston in large numbers,
• 1:34:24
  and the Huguenots in Charleston found a hearty Southern welcome and did their trading there.
• 1:34:30
  Altogether. We now pass on to speak of the Grand Model, which
• 1:34:34
  was set up as a five cent aristocracy by Lord Shaftsburry and the great philosopher
• 1:34:42
  John Locke. The cane brakes and swamps of the wild and snake infested jungles
• 1:34:46
  of the wilderness were to be divided into vast estates, over which were proprietors
• 1:34:53
  with hereditary titles. And outing flannels. This scheme recognized no right of self
• 1:35:00
  government whatever, and denied the very freedom which the people came there in search
• 1:35:05
  of. So there were murmurings among those people who had not brought their finger
• 1:35:11
  bowls and equerries with them. In short, aristocracy did not do well on
• 1:35:16
  this soil. Baronial castles, with hot and cold water in them, were
• 1:35:23
  often neglected, because the colonists would not forsake their own lands to the thistle
• 1:35:28
  and blue nosed brier in order to come and cook victuals for the baronial castles,
• 1:35:34
  or sweep out the baronial halls and wax the baronial floors for a journeyman
• 1:35:40
  juke who ate custard pie with a knife and drank tea from a saucer through
• 1:35:45
  a King Charles mustache. Thus the aristocracy was forced to close its doors,
• 1:35:51
  and the arms of Lord Shaftesbury were so humiliated that he could no longer put
• 1:35:58
  up his dukes. Had also been a great deal of friction between the Albemarle
• 1:36:03
  or Cotterret and the Charleston set, the former being from Virginia, while the
• 1:36:09
  latter was, as we have seen a little given to kindergarten aristocracy, and
• 1:36:15
  oft times tripped up on their parade swords while at the plow. Of course,
• 1:36:19
  outside of this were the plebeian people or copperas Coulottes, who did the
• 1:36:26
  work. But Lord Shaftesbury, for some time, as we have seen,
• 1:36:30
  lived in a baronial shed and had his arms worked on the left breast of
• 1:36:34
  his ninety So these two colonies became separate states in the Union, though there
• 1:36:41
  is yet something of the same feeling between the people. Wealthy people came to
• 1:36:45
  the mountains of North Carolina from South Carolina for the cool summer breezes of the
• 1:36:50
  old North State, and have to pay two dollars per breeze even up to
• 1:36:57
  the past summer. Thus there was constant irritation and disgust up to seventeen twenty
• 1:37:03
  nine, at least regarding taxes, rents, and rights, until, as
• 1:37:09
  the historian says, the discouraged proprietors seated their rights to the crown. It
• 1:37:15
  will be noticed that the crown was well seated by this time, and the
• 1:37:19
  poetrymark seems at this time far grander and more apropho than any language of the
• 1:37:26
  writer could be. So it is given here quote Uneasy Lies the head that
• 1:37:32
  wears a seedy crown end quote. The year of Washington's birth, seventeen thirty
• 1:37:40
  two, witnessed the birth of the baby colony of Georgia. James Oglethorpe,
• 1:37:45
  a kind hearted man with a wig that fooled more than one poor child of
• 1:37:49
  the forest, conceived the idea of founding a refuge for Englishmen who could not
• 1:37:55
  pay up. The laws were very arbitrary, then in harsh to a degree.
• 1:38:00
  Many were imprisoned then in England for debt. But those who visit London
• 1:38:05
  now will notice that they are at liberty. Oglethorpe was an officer and a
• 1:38:11
  gentleman, and this scheme showed his generous nature and philanthropic disposition. George the
• 1:38:17
  second granted him in trust for the poor a tract of land called in honor
• 1:38:24
  of the King Georgie, which has recently been changed to Georgia. The enterprise
• 1:38:30
  prospered remarkably, and generous charitable people aided it in every possible way. People
• 1:38:36
  who had not been able for years to pay their debts came to Georgia and
• 1:38:42
  bought large tracts of land, or began merchandising with the Indians thousands of acres
• 1:38:47
  of rich cotton lands were exchanged by the Indians for orders on the store,
• 1:38:53
  they giving warranty deeds to same, reserving only the rights of piscrerie and massacre.
• 1:39:00
  Oglethorpe got along with the Indians first rate and won their friendship. One
• 1:39:04
  great chief, having received a present from Oglethorpe consisting of a manicure set on
• 1:39:11
  the following Christmas, gave Oglethorpe a beautiful buffalo robe, on the inside of
• 1:39:15
  which were painted an eagle and a portable bathtub, signifying as the chief stated
• 1:39:23
  that the buffalo was the emblem of strength, the eagle of swiftness, and
• 1:39:28
  the bathtub the advertisement of cleanliness. Thus said the Chief, the English are
• 1:39:33
  as strong as the buffalo, swift as the eagle, and loved to convey
• 1:39:38
  the idea that they are just about to take a bath when you came and
• 1:39:42
  interrupted them. The Moravians also came to Georgia and the Scotch Highlanders. On
• 1:39:48
  the arrival of the latter, the Georgia Mosquitoes held a mass meeting at which
• 1:39:54
  speeches were made and songs sung, and resolutions adopted, making the High Island
• 1:40:00
  uniform. The approved costume for the entire coast during summer. George Whitefield,
• 1:40:05
  the eloquent who often addressed audiences even in those days when advertising was still in
• 1:40:12
  its infancy and the advance agent was unheard of of. From five thousand to
• 1:40:17
  forty thousand people founded an orphan asylum. One audience consisted of sixty thousand people.
• 1:40:25
  The money from this work all went to help and sustain the orphan asylum.
• 1:40:30
  While reading of him, we are reminded of our own Doctor Talmadge,
• 1:40:33
  who is said to be the wealthiest apostle on the road. The Trustees of
• 1:40:39
  Georgia limited the size of a man's farm, did not allow women to inherit
• 1:40:44
  land, and forbade the importation of rum or of slaves. Several of these
• 1:40:49
  rules were afterward altered, so that as late as eighteen ninety three, at
• 1:40:55
  least a gentleman from Washington, d. C. Well known for his truth
• 1:40:59
  and honors, Dnesty, saw rum inside the state twice, though Bourbon whiskey
• 1:41:03
  was preferred. Slaves also were found inside the state, and the negro was
• 1:41:10
  seen there even now. But the popularity of a negro baby is nothing now
• 1:41:15
  to what it was at the time when this class of goods went up to
• 1:41:18
  the top notch. Need I add that after a while the people became dissatisfied
• 1:41:25
  with these rules, and finally the whole matter was ceded to the crown.
• 1:41:30
  From this time on, Georgia remained a royal province up to the Revolution.
• 1:41:34
  Since that very little has been said about feeding it to the crown. North
• 1:41:41
  Carolina also remained an English colony up to the same period, and though one
• 1:41:45
  of the original thirteen colonies, is still far more sparsely settled than some of
• 1:41:50
  the Western States. Virginia Dare was the first white child born in America.
• 1:41:58
  She selected Roanoke, now in North Carolina in August fifteen eighty seven as her
• 1:42:02
  birthplace. She was a granddaughter of the Governor John White. Her fate,
• 1:42:09
  like that of the rest of the colony, is unknown to this day.
• 1:42:14
  End of Chapter ten, The Early Aristocracy Chapter eleven Intercolonial and Indian Wars.
• 1:42:25
  Intercolonial and Indian Wars furnished excitement. Now from sixteen eighty nine into the early
• 1:42:31
  part of the eighteenth century, war broke out in Europe between the French and
• 1:42:35
  the English, and the colonies had to take sides, as did the Indians.
• 1:42:41
  Canadians and Indians would come down into York State or New England, burn
• 1:42:45
  a town tomahawk quite a number of people, then go back on snowshoes,
• 1:42:50
  having entered the town on rubbers, like a decayed show with no printing.
• 1:42:57
  There was an attack on Haverhill in March sixteen ninety seven, and a mister
• 1:43:00
  Dustan was at work in the field. He ran to his house and got
• 1:43:05
  his seven children ahead of him, while with his gun he protected their rear
• 1:43:10
  till he got them away safely. Missus Dustan, however, who ran back
• 1:43:15
  into the house to remove a pie from the oven as she feared it was
• 1:43:18
  burning, was captured and with a boy of the neighborhood, taken to an
• 1:43:23
  island in the Merrimack where the Indians camped. At night, she woke the
• 1:43:28
  boy told him how to hit an Indian with a tomahawk, so that quote
• 1:43:32
  the subsequent proceedings would interest him no more end quote, And that evening the
• 1:43:38
  two stole forth while the ten Indians slept knocked in their thinks, scalped them
• 1:43:44
  to prove their story, and passed on to safety. Missus Dustan kept those
• 1:43:48
  scalps for many years, showing them to her friends to amuse them. King
• 1:43:55
  William's War lasted eight years. Queen Anne's War lasted from seventeen two to seventeen
• 1:44:00
  thirteen. The brunt of this war fell on New England. Our forefathers had
• 1:44:05
  to live in block houses with barbed wire fences around them, and carry their
• 1:44:11
  guns with them all the time. From planting the Indian with a shotgun,
• 1:44:15
  they soon got to planting their corn with the same agricultural instrument in the stony
• 1:44:21
  soil. The French and the Spanish tried to take Charleston in seventeen o six,
• 1:44:27
  but were repulsed, with great loss, consisting principally of time which they
• 1:44:32
  might have employed in raising frog's legs in tantalizing a bull at so much per
• 1:44:38
  tent. This war lasted eleven years, including stops, and was ended by
• 1:44:44
  the Treaty of Utrecht. After this, what was called the Spanish War continued
• 1:44:49
  between England and Spain for some time. An attempt to capture Georgia was made,
• 1:44:56
  and a garrison established itself there, with good prospects of takee making in
• 1:45:00
  the state under the Spanish rule. But our able friend Oglethorpe, the Henry
• 1:45:05
  w Grady of his time managed to accidentally mislay a letter which fell into the
• 1:45:12
  enemy's hands, the contents of which showed that enormous reinforcements were expected at any
• 1:45:17
  moment. This was swallowed comfortably by the commander, who blew up his impregnable
• 1:45:23
  works, changed the address of his Atlanta Constitution, and sailed home. Oglethorpe
• 1:45:30
  wore a wig, but was otherwise one of our greatest minds. It is
• 1:45:33
  said that anybody at a distance of two miles on a clear day could readily
• 1:45:39
  distinguish that it was a whig. And yet he died believing that no one
• 1:45:44
  had ever probed his great mystery, and that his wig would rise with him
• 1:45:47
  at the playing of the last trump. King George's War, which extended over
• 1:45:54
  four years, succeeded but did not amount to anything except the capture of Cape
• 1:45:59
  Breton by the English and colonial troops. Cape Breton was called the Gibraltar of
• 1:46:04
  America. But a Yankee farmer who has raised flax on an upright farm for
• 1:46:10
  twenty years does not mind scaling a couple of gibraltars before breakfast. So without
• 1:46:15
  any West Point knowledge regarding engineering, they walked up the hill, and those
• 1:46:21
  who were alive when they got to the top took it. It was no
• 1:46:27
  balaklovla business and no dumb animal show, but simply revealed the fact that brave
• 1:46:32
  men fighting for their eight dollar homes and a mass of children are disagreeable people
• 1:46:38
  to meet on the battlefield. The French and Indian War lasted nine years,
• 1:46:43
  from seventeen fifty four to seventeen sixty three, from Quebec to New Orleans.
• 1:46:48
  The French owned the land and mixed up a good deal socially with the Indians,
• 1:46:53
  so that the slender settlement along the coast had arrayed against it. This
• 1:46:58
  vast line of northa in western forts, and the Indians, who were mostly
• 1:47:02
  friendly with the French, united with them in several instances and showed them some
• 1:47:08
  new styles of barbarism which up to that time they had never known. The
• 1:47:13
  half breed is always half French and half Indian. The English owned all lands
• 1:47:19
  lying on one side of the Ohio, the French on the other, which
• 1:47:24
  led a great chief to make a p p c Call on Governor Dinwiddie,
• 1:47:29
  and during the conversation to inquire with some naivete where the Indian came in.
• 1:47:35
  No answer was ever received. We pause here to ask the question why did
• 1:47:42
  the pale face usurp the lands of the Indians without remuneration? It was because
• 1:47:47
  the Indian was not Orthodox. He may have been lazy from a Puritanical standpoint,
• 1:47:54
  and he may also have hunted on the twenty seventh Sunday after Easter.
• 1:47:59
  But still was it not right that he should have received a dollar or two
• 1:48:02
  per county For the United States? No one would have felt it, and
• 1:48:08
  possibly it might have saved the lives of innocent people. The French had three
• 1:48:13
  forts along in the Middle States as they are now called, and western Pennsylvania.
• 1:48:18
  In George Washington, of whom more will be said in the twelfth chapter,
• 1:48:23
  was sent to ask the French to remove these forts. He started at
• 1:48:27
  once. The commanders were, some of them arrogant, but the general Saint
• 1:48:31
  Pierre treated him with great respect, refusing, however, to yield the ground
• 1:48:36
  discovered by LaSelle and Marquette. The author had the pleasure of being arrested in
• 1:48:42
  Paris in eighteen eighty nine, and he feels of a truth, as he
• 1:48:45
  often does, that there can be no more polite people in the world than
• 1:48:49
  the French arrested under all circumstances, and in many lands the author can place
• 1:48:57
  his hands on his heart and say that he would hundreds of miles to be
• 1:49:00
  arrested by a John Darme. Washington returned four hundred miles through every kind of
• 1:49:08
  danger, including a lunch at Altoona, where he stopped twenty minutes. The
• 1:49:13
  following spring, Washington was sent under General Fry to drive out the French who
• 1:49:18
  had started farming at Pittsburgh. Fry died and Washington took command. He liked
• 1:49:25
  it very much. After that, Washington took command whenever he could, and
• 1:49:30
  soon rose to be a great man. The first expedition against Fort Duquesne was
• 1:49:35
  commanded by General Braddock, whose portrait we are able to give showing him at
• 1:49:41
  the time he did not take Washington's advice in the Ducayne matter. Later we
• 1:49:46
  show him as he appeared after he had abandoned his original plans and immediately after
• 1:49:51
  not taking Washington's advice. The Indians said Braddock may frighten colonial troops, but
• 1:49:59
  they can make no impression on the King's regulars. We are alike impervious to
• 1:50:03
  fun or fear. Braddock thought of fighting the Indians by maneuvering in large bodies.
• 1:50:11
  But the first body to be maneuvered was that of General Braddock, who
• 1:50:15
  perished in about a minute. We give the reader above an idea of Braddock's
• 1:50:21
  soldierly bearing after he had been maneuvering a few times. It was then that
• 1:50:27
  Washington took command, as was his custom, and began to fight the Indians
• 1:50:31
  in French as one would hunt varmints in Virginia. Braddock's men fired by platoons
• 1:50:39
  into the trees and tore a few holes in the state line, But when
• 1:50:43
  most of the colonial troops were dead, the regulars presented their tournures to the
• 1:50:47
  foe and fled as far as Philadelphia, where they each took a bath and
• 1:50:53
  had some laundry work done. General Forbes took command of the second expedition.
• 1:50:59
  He spent most of this time building roads. Time passed on, and Forbes
• 1:51:03
  built viaduct conduits, colverts, and rustic bridges till it was November and they
• 1:51:10
  were yet fifty miles from the fort. He then decided to abandon the expedition
• 1:51:15
  on account of the cold, and also fearing that he had not made all
• 1:51:18
  of his bridges white enough so that he could take the captured fort home with
• 1:51:24
  him Washington, However, though only an eighty cong of General Forbes decided to
• 1:51:30
  take command. His mother had said to him over and over, George,
• 1:51:35
  in an emergency, always take command. He done so, as General Rusk
• 1:51:41
  would say, as he approached the French, set fire to the fort,
• 1:51:45
  and retreated together with the Indians and Molly McGuire's Pittsburgh now stands on this historic
• 1:51:54
  ground and is one of the most delightful cities of America. Many other changes
• 1:51:59
  were going on it this time. The English got possession of Acadia and the
• 1:52:03
  French forts at the Bay of Fundy. In seventeen fifty seven, General Louden
• 1:52:11
  collected an army for an attack on Louisbourg. He drilled his troops all summer
• 1:52:15
  and then gave up the attack because he learned that the French had one more
• 1:52:20
  skiff than he had. The Loudons of America at the time of this writing
• 1:52:26
  are more quiet and sensible regarding their ancestry than any of the doodle bug aristocracy
• 1:52:31
  of our promoted peasantry and the crested yahoos of our cowboy republic. The Lowdens
• 1:52:39
  or low downs of America had a very large family. Some of them changed
• 1:52:44
  their names and moved. The next year, Amherst and Wolf took possession of
• 1:52:49
  the entire island. About the time of Braddock's justly celebrated expedition, another started
• 1:52:57
  out for Crown Point. The French under discal met the army composed of colonial
• 1:53:03
  troops and plain clothes together with the regular troops led by officers with drawn swords
• 1:53:10
  and overdrawn salaries. The regular general, seeing that the battle was lost,
• 1:53:15
  excused himself and retired to his tent, owing to an in growing nail which
• 1:53:20
  had annoyed him all day. Lyman, the colonial officer, now took command
• 1:53:27
  and wrung victory from the reluctant jawls of defeat. For this, Johnson,
• 1:53:31
  the English general, received twenty five thousand dollars and a barenecy, while Lyman
• 1:53:39
  received a plated butter dish and a bass wood what not. But Lyman was
• 1:53:45
  a married man and had learned to take things as they came. Four months
• 1:53:49
  prior to the capture of Duquesne, one thousand votes loaded with soldiers, each
• 1:53:56
  with a neat little lunch basket and a little white flag to wave when they
• 1:54:00
  porrayed for the good kind man. At the head of the picnic, General
• 1:54:03
  Abercrombie sailed down Lake George to get a whoop of fresh air and taken the
• 1:54:10
  roga. When they arrived, General Abercrombie took out a small book regarding tactics
• 1:54:16
  which he had bought on the boat, and after refreshing his memory, ordered
• 1:54:20
  an assault. He then went back to see how his rear was, and,
• 1:54:25
  finding it all right, he went back still farther to see if no
• 1:54:29
  one had been left behind. Abercrombie never forgot or overlooked anyone. He wanted
• 1:54:35
  all of his pleasure party to be where they could see the fight. In
• 1:54:40
  that way, he missed it himself. I would hate to miss a fight
• 1:54:44
  that way. The Abercrombies of America mostly traced their ancestry back by a cutoff,
• 1:54:50
  avoiding the general's line. Niagara had an expedition set against it at the
• 1:54:58
  time of Braddock's trip. The commander was General Shirley, but he ran out
• 1:55:02
  of money while at the falls and decided to return. This post did not
• 1:55:06
  finally surrender till seventeen fifty nine. This gave the then west to the English.
• 1:55:14
  They had tried for one hundred and forty years to civilize it, but
• 1:55:17
  alas with only moderate success. Prosperous and happy even while sniping in their fox
• 1:55:24
  hunting or canvas back duck clothes, these people feel somewhat soothed for their lack
• 1:55:30
  of culture because they are well to do. In seventeen fifty nine, General
• 1:55:34
  Wolfe anchored off Quebec with his fleet and sent a boy uptown to ask if
• 1:55:40
  there were any letters for him at the post office, also asking at what
• 1:55:44
  time it would be convenient to evacuate the place. The reply came back from
• 1:55:48
  General Montcalm, an abled French general that there was no mail for the general,
• 1:55:55
  but if wolf was dissatisfied with the report, he might run up personally
• 1:56:00
  and look over the w's Wulf did so, taking his troops up by an
• 1:56:04
  unknown cow path on the off side of the mountain during the night, and
• 1:56:09
  at daylight stood and battled array on the plains of Abraham. An attack was
• 1:56:15
  made by Montcalm as soon as he got over his wonder and surprise. At
• 1:56:19
  the third fire, Wolfe was finally wounded, and as he was carried back
• 1:56:24
  to the rear, he heard someone exclaim they run, they run, Who
• 1:56:30
  run, inquired Wolf the French. The French came the reply. Now God
• 1:56:35
  be praised, said Wolf, I die happy. Montcalm had a similar experience.
• 1:56:43
  He was fatally wounded. They run, they run. He heard someone
• 1:56:46
  say, who run, exclaimed Montcalm, wetting his lips with a lemonade glass
• 1:56:53
  of cognac. We do, replied the man. Then so much the better,
• 1:57:00
  Montcalm, as his eye lighted up, for I shall not live to
• 1:57:03
  see Quebec surrendered. This shows what can be done without a rehearsal. Also
• 1:57:10
  how the historian has to control himself in order to avoid lying. The death
• 1:57:15
  of these two brave men is a beautiful and dramatic incident in the history of
• 1:57:19
  our country, and should be remembered by every schoolboy. Because neither lived to
• 1:57:25
  write articles criticizing the other. Five days later, the city capitulated. An
• 1:57:30
  attempt was made to recapture it, but it was not successful. Canada fell
• 1:57:34
  into the hands of the English, and from the open Polar Sea to the
• 1:57:39
  Mississippi, the English flag floated. What an empire, What a game preserve?
• 1:57:45
  Florida was now seated to the already seedy crown of England by Spain.
• 1:57:50
  And brandy and soda for the wealthy, and bitter beer became the drink of
• 1:57:56
  the poor. Pontiac's war was brought on by the Indians, who preferred the
• 1:58:01
  French occupation to that of the English. Pontiac organized a large number of tribes
• 1:58:08
  on the spoils plan and captured eight forts. He killed a great many people,
• 1:58:13
  burned their dwellings, and drove out many more. But at last his
• 1:58:17
  tribes made trouble as there were not spoils enough to go around, and his
• 1:58:21
  army was conquered. He was killed in seventeen sixty nine by an Indian who
• 1:58:27
  received for his trouble a barrel of liquor, with which he began to make
• 1:58:31
  marry. He remained by the liquor till death came to his relief. The
• 1:58:36
  heroism of an Indian who meets his enemy single handed in that way, and,
• 1:58:42
  though greatly outnumbered, dies with his face to the foe, is deserving
• 1:58:46
  of more than a passing notice. The French and Indian war cost the colonists
• 1:58:51
  sixteen million dollars, of which the English repaid only five million. The Americans
• 1:58:58
  lost thirty thousand men, none of whom were replaced. They suffered every kind
• 1:59:03
  of horror and barbarity written and unwritten, and for years their taxes were two
• 1:59:09
  thirds of their income, and yet they did not murmur. These were the
• 1:59:14
  fathers and mothers of whom we justly brag. These were the people whose children
• 1:59:18
  we are. What are inherited titles and ancient names many times since dishonored compared
• 1:59:25
  with the heritage of uncomplaining, suffering and heroism which we boast of today.
• 1:59:30
  Because those modest martyrs were working people, proud that, by the sweat of
• 1:59:35
  their brows they wrung from a niggardly soil the food they ate. Proud also
• 1:59:42
  that they could leave the plow to govern or to legislate, able also to
• 1:59:46
  survey a county or rule a nation. End of Chapter eleven, Chapter twelve,
• 1:59:56
  Personality of Washington, it would seem that a few personal remarks about George
• 2:00:01
  Washington at this point might not be out of place. Later on, his
• 2:00:06
  part in this history will more fully appear. The author points with some pride
• 2:00:13
  to a study of Washington's great act in crossing the Delaware from a wax work
• 2:00:18
  of great accuracy. The reader will avoid confusing Washington with the author who is
• 2:00:25
  dressed in a plaid suit and on the shore, while Washington may be seen
• 2:00:30
  in this end of the boat with the air of one who has just discovered
• 2:00:32
  the location of a glue factory on the side of the river. A directory
• 2:00:39
  of Washington's headquarters has been arranged by the author of this book, and at
• 2:00:44
  a reunion of the General's body servants to be held in the future, the
• 2:00:47
  work will be on sale. The name of George Washington has always had about
• 2:00:54
  it a glamour that made him appear more in the light of a god than
• 2:00:58
  a tall man with large feet and a mouth made to fit an old fashioned
• 2:01:03
  full dress pumpkin pie. George Washington's face has beamed out upon us for many
• 2:01:10
  years now, on postage, stamps and currency, in marble and plaster,
• 2:01:15
  and in bronze, and photographs of original portraits, paintings and stereoscopic views.
• 2:01:21
  We have seen him on horseback and on foot, on the war path and
• 2:01:27
  on skates, playing the flute, cussing his troops for their shiftlessness, and
• 2:01:31
  then in the solitude of the forest with his snorting war horse tied to a
• 2:01:38
  tree, engaged in prayer. We have seen all these pictures of George till
• 2:01:44
  we are led to believe that he did not breathe our air or eat American
• 2:01:47
  groceries. But George Washington was not perfect. I say this after a long
• 2:01:54
  and careful study of his life, and I do not say it to detract
• 2:01:59
  the very smallest iota from the proud history of the father of his country.
• 2:02:04
  I say it simply so that the boys of America who want to become George
• 2:02:09
  Washington's will not feel so timid about trying it. When I say that George
• 2:02:15
  Washington, who now lies so calmly in the lime kiln at Mount Vernon,
• 2:02:20
  could reprimand and reproach his subordinates at times in a way to make the ground
• 2:02:26
  crack open and break up the ice and the Delaware a week earlier than usual.
• 2:02:30
  I do not mention it in order to show the boys of our day
• 2:02:34
  that profanity will make them resemble George Washington. That was one of his weak
• 2:02:40
  points, and no doubt he was ashamed of it, as he ought to
• 2:02:44
  have been. Some poets think that if they get drunk and stay drunk,
• 2:02:48
  they will resemble Edgar A. Poe and George D. Prentiss. There are
• 2:02:54
  lawyers who play poker year after year, and get regularly skinned because they have
• 2:03:00
  heard that some of the able lawyers of the past century used to come home
• 2:03:03
  at night with poker chips in their pocket. Whiskey will not make a poet,
• 2:03:10
  nor a poker a great pleader. And yet I have seen poets who
• 2:03:14
  relied on the potency of their breath, and lawyers who knew more of the
• 2:03:18
  habits of a bobtail flush than they ever did of the statues in such case
• 2:03:24
  made and provided. If you wanted a man to be first in war,
• 2:03:29
  you could call on George. If you desired an adult who would be first
• 2:03:32
  basement in time of peace, Mister Washington could be telephoned at any hour of
• 2:03:38
  the day or night, if you needed a man to be first in the
• 2:03:42
  hearts of his countrymen. George's post office address was at once secured. Though
• 2:03:46
  he was a great man, he was once a poor boy. How often
• 2:03:51
  you hear that in America. Here it is a positive disadvantage to be born
• 2:03:57
  wealthy, And yet sometimes I wish they had experimented a little that way on
• 2:04:01
  me. I do not ask now to be born rich, of course,
• 2:04:05
  because it is too late. But it seems to me that with my natural
• 2:04:11
  good sense and keen insight into human nature, I could have struggled along under
• 2:04:16
  the burdens and cares of wealth with great success. I do not care to
• 2:04:20
  die wealthy, but if I could have been born wealthy, it seems to
• 2:04:25
  me I would have been tickled almost to death. I love to believe that
• 2:04:30
  true greatness is not accidental to think, and to say that greatness is a
• 2:04:34
  lottery is pernicious. Man may be sometimes wrong in his judgment of others,
• 2:04:41
  both individually and in the aggregate, but he who gets ready to be a
• 2:04:45
  great man will surely find the opportunity. You will wonder whom I got to
• 2:04:50
  write this sentiment for me, but you will never find out. In conclusion,
• 2:04:57
  let me say that George Washington was successful for three reasons. One was
• 2:05:01
  that he never shook the confidence of his friends. Another was that he had
• 2:05:06
  a strong will without being a mule. Some people cannot distinguish between being firm
• 2:05:13
  and being a big blue donkey. Another reason why Washington is loved and honored
• 2:05:17
  today is that he died before we had a chance to get tired of him.
• 2:05:23
  This is greatly superior to the method adopted by many modern statesmen who wait
• 2:05:29
  till their constituency weary of them, and then reluctantly pass away. End of
• 2:05:34
  Chapter twelve. Chapter thirteen contrasts with the present day. Here it may be
• 2:05:45
  well to speak briefly of the contrast between the usages and customs of the period
• 2:05:49
  preceding the Revolution and the present day. Some of these customs and regulations have
• 2:05:56
  improved with the lapse of time. Others, undoubtedly have. Two millions of
• 2:06:01
  people constituted the entire number of whites, while away to the westward the Red
• 2:06:06
  brother extended indefinitely religiously. They were Protestants, and essentially they were a god
• 2:06:15
  fearing people taught to obey a power they were afraid of. They naturally turned
• 2:06:20
  with delight to the service of a God whose genius in the erection of a
• 2:06:25
  boundless and successful hell, challenged their admiration and esteem. So too, their
• 2:06:31
  own executions of divine laws were successful, as they gave pain, and the
• 2:06:38
  most beautiful features of Christianity, namely love and charity, according to history,
• 2:06:44
  were not cultivated very much. There were in New England at one time twelve
• 2:06:49
  offenses punishable with death, and in Virginia seventeen. This would indicate that the
• 2:06:57
  death penalty is getting unpopular view fast, and that in the contiguous future,
• 2:07:02
  humane people will wonder why murder should have called for murder in this brainy,
• 2:07:09
  charitable and occult age in which man seems almost able to pry open the future
• 2:07:15
  and catch a glimpse of destiny underneath the great tent that has heretofore held him
• 2:07:20
  off by means of deaths prohibitory rates. In Hartford, people had to get
• 2:07:27
  up when the town watchman rang his bell. The affairs of the family and
• 2:07:31
  private matters too numerous to mention were regulated by the selectmen. The catalogs of
• 2:07:38
  Harvard and Yale were regulated according to the standing of the family, as per
• 2:07:44
  record in the old country, and not as per bust measurement and merit as
• 2:07:48
  it is today. Scolding women, however, were gagged and tied to their
• 2:07:54
  front doors so that the populace could bite its thumb at them, and hired
• 2:07:59
  girls received fifty dollars a year, with the understanding that they were not to
• 2:08:03
  have over two days out each week except Sunday and the days they had to
• 2:08:09
  go and see their six sisters. Some cloth weaving was indulged in, and
• 2:08:15
  homespun was the principal material used for clothing. Missus Washington had sixteen spinning wheels
• 2:08:22
  in her house. Her husband often wore homespun while at home, and on
• 2:08:26
  rainy days sometimes placed a pair of homemade trousers of the barn door variety in
• 2:08:33
  the presidential chair. Money was very scarce, and ammunition very valuable. In
• 2:08:39
  sixteen thirty five, musket balls passed for farthings, and to see a New
• 2:08:45
  England peasant making change with the red brother at thirty yards was a common and
• 2:08:50
  delightful scene. The first press was set up in Cambridge in sixteen thirty nine,
• 2:08:56
  with the statement that it had come to stay. Books printed in those
• 2:09:01
  days were mostly sermons, filled with the most comfortable assurance that the man who
• 2:09:07
  let loose his intellect and allowed it to disbelieve some very difficult things would be
• 2:09:13
  essentially well. I hate to say, right here in a book, what
• 2:09:18
  would happen to him? The first daily paper, called the Federal Orrarri,
• 2:09:24
  was issued three hundred years after Columbus discovered America. It was not popular and
• 2:09:30
  killed off the newsboys who tried to call it on the streets, so it
• 2:09:33
  perished. There was a public library in New York, from which books were
• 2:09:39
  loaned at fourpence half penny per week. New York thus became very early the
• 2:09:45
  seat of learning, and soon afterwards began to abuse the site where Chicago now
• 2:09:50
  stands. Travel was slow. The people went on horseback or afoot, and
• 2:09:56
  when they could go by boat it was regarded as a success. Wagons finally
• 2:10:01
  made the trip from New York to Philadelphia in the wild time of forty eight
• 2:10:05
  hours, and the line was called the Flying Dutchman or some other euphonious name.
• 2:10:13
  Benjamin Franklin, whose biography occurs in chapter fifteen, was then Postmaster General.
• 2:10:20
  He was the first bald headed man of any prominence in the history of
• 2:10:24
  America. He and his daughter Sally, took a trip in a chaise,
• 2:10:28
  looking over the entire system and going to all offices. Nothing pleased the Postmaster
• 2:10:35
  General like quietly slipping into a place like Sandy Bottom and catching the postmaster reading
• 2:10:41
  over the postal cards and committing them to memory. Calf skin shoes up to
• 2:10:48
  the Revolution were the exclusive property of the gentry, and the rest wore cow
• 2:10:52
  hide and were extremely glad to mend them. Themselves. These were greased every
• 2:10:58
  week with tallow and could be worn on either foot with impunity. Rights and
• 2:11:03
  lefts were never thought of until after the Revolutionary War. But today the American
• 2:11:09
  shoe is the most symmetrical, comfortable, and satisfactory shoe made in the world.
• 2:11:16
  The British shoe is said to be more comfortable. Possibly for a British
• 2:11:20
  foot it is so, but for a foot containing no breathing apparatus or vicera,
• 2:11:28
  it is somewhat roomy and clumsy. Farmers and laborers of those days wore
• 2:11:33
  green or red baize in the shape of jackets, and their breeches were made
• 2:11:37
  of leather or bed ticking. Our ancestors dressed plainly, and a man who
• 2:11:43
  could not make over two hundred pounds per year was prohibited from dressing up or
• 2:11:48
  wearing lace worth over two shillings per yard. It was a pretty sad time
• 2:11:54
  for literary men, as they were thus compelled to wear clothing like the common
• 2:11:58
  laborers. Lord Cornwallis once asked his eighty Kong why the American poet always had
• 2:12:07
  such an air of listening, as if for some expected sound. I give
• 2:12:11
  it up, retorted the eighty Kong, it is said Lord Cornwallis as he
• 2:12:18
  took a large drink from a jug which he had tied to his saddle,
• 2:12:22
  because he is trying to see if he cannot hear his bed ticking. On
• 2:12:28
  the following day he surrendered his army. Yet the laws were very stringent in
• 2:12:33
  other respects. Besides a peril, A man was publicly whipped for killing a
• 2:12:39
  fowl on the sabbath. In New England. In order to keep a tavern
• 2:12:43
  and sell rum, one had to be of good moral character and possess property,
• 2:12:48
  which was a good thing. The names of drunkards were posted up in
• 2:12:52
  the alehouses, and the keepers forbidden to seldom liquor. No person under twenty
• 2:12:58
  years of age could use tobacco in Connecticut without a physician's order, and no
• 2:13:03
  one was allowed to use it more than once a day, and then not
• 2:13:07
  within ten miles of any house. It was a common thing to see large
• 2:13:11
  picnic parties going out into the backwoods of Connecticut to smoke. Will the reader
• 2:13:18
  excuse me a moment while I light up a peculiarly black and redulent pipe.
• 2:13:24
  Only the gentry recalled mister and missus. This included the preacher and his wife.
• 2:13:31
  A friend of mine who was one of the gentry of this century,
• 2:13:33
  got on the trail of his ancestry last spring and traced them back to where
• 2:13:39
  they were not allowed to be called mister and missus. And, fearing he
• 2:13:43
  would catch up in Scotland yard if he kept on, he slowly unrolled the
• 2:13:48
  bottoms of his trousers, got a job on the railroad, and since then
• 2:13:52
  his friends are gradually returning to him. He is well pleased now and looks
• 2:13:58
  humbly gratified, even if you call him a gent The scriptures were literally interpreted,
• 2:14:05
  and the Old Testament was read every morning, even if the ladies fainted.
• 2:14:09
  The custom, yet noticed sometimes in country churches and festive gatherings, of
• 2:14:15
  placing the males and females on opposite sides of the room was originated not so
• 2:14:20
  much as a punishment to both, as to give the men an opportunity to
• 2:14:24
  act together. When the red brother felt at ease, I am glad the
• 2:14:30
  red brother does not molest us nowadays and make us sit apart that way,
• 2:14:35
  Keep away, red brother, remain on your reservation, please, so that
• 2:14:39
  the pale face may sit by the loved one and hold her little soft hand
• 2:14:43
  during the sermon. Church services meant business. In those days, people brought
• 2:14:50
  their dinners and had a general penitential gorge. Instrumental music was prescribed as per
• 2:14:56
  Amos fifth chapter and twenty third verse, and the length of prayer was measured
• 2:15:01
  by the physical endurance of the performer. The preacher often boiled down his sermon
• 2:15:07
  to four hours, and the sexton up ended the hour glass each hour.
• 2:15:13
  Boys who went to sleep in church were sandbagged and grew up to be border
• 2:15:18
  murderers. New York people were essentially Dutch. New York gets her Santa Claus,
• 2:15:24
  her doughnuts, cruelers, cookies, and many of her odors from the
• 2:15:28
  Dutch. The New York matron ran to fine linen and polished door knockers,
• 2:15:35
  while the New England housewife spun Lindsey woolsey and knit yarn mittens for those she
• 2:15:41
  loved. Philadelphia was the largest city in the United States and was noted for
• 2:15:46
  its cleanliness and generally sterling qualities of mind and heart, its Sabbath trance and
• 2:15:52
  clean white doorsteps. The Southern colonies were quite different from those of the North
• 2:15:58
  ince of thickly settled towns there were large plantations with African villages near the house
• 2:16:05
  of the owner. The proprietor was a sort of country squire, living in
• 2:16:09
  considerable comfort for those days. He fed and clothed everybody black or white who
• 2:16:16
  lived on the estate, and waited patiently for the colored people to do his
• 2:16:20
  work and keep well, so that they would be more valuable. The colored
• 2:16:26
  people were blessed with children at a great rate, so that at this writing,
• 2:16:30
  though voteless, they send a large number of members to Congress. This
• 2:16:35
  cheers the Southern heart and partially recoups him for his chickens. The South,
• 2:16:41
  then as now, cured immense quantities of tobacco, while the North tried to
• 2:16:46
  cure those who used it. Washington was a Virginian. He packed his own
• 2:16:52
  flower with his own hands, and it was never inspected. People who knew
• 2:16:56
  him said that the only man who ever tried to inspect Washington's flower was buried
• 2:17:01
  under a hill of choice watermelons at Mount Vernon, along the James and Rappahannock,
• 2:17:09
  the vast estates often passed from father to son according to the law of
• 2:17:13
  entail, and such a thing as a poor man prior to the war must
• 2:17:18
  have been unknown. Education, however, flourished more at the north, owing
• 2:17:24
  partly to the fact that the people lived more in communities. Governor Berkeley of
• 2:17:30
  Virginia was opposed to free schools from the start, and said, I thank
• 2:17:35
  God there are no free schools nor printing presses here, and I hope we
• 2:17:39
  shall not have them these one hundred years. His prayer has been answered.
• 2:17:46
  End of Chapter thirteen, Chapter fourteen, The Revolutionary War. William Pitt was
• 2:17:56
  partly to blame for the Revolutionary War. He claimed that the colonists ought not
• 2:18:01
  to manufacture so much as a horseshoe nail, except by permission of Parliament.
• 2:18:07
  It was already hard enough to be a colonist without the privilege of expressing oneself
• 2:18:13
  even to an Indian, without being fined. But when we paused to think
• 2:18:16
  that England seemed to demand that the colonists should take the long wet walk to
• 2:18:22
  Liverpool during a busy season of the year to get his horse shod, we
• 2:18:26
  say at once that p Henry was right when he exclaimed that the war was
• 2:18:31
  inevitable and moved that permission be granted for it to come. Then came the
• 2:18:37
  Stamp Act, making almost everything illegal that was not written on stamp paper furnished
• 2:18:43
  by the maternal country. John Adams, Patrick Henry and John Otis made speeches
• 2:18:48
  regarding the situation. Bells were told and fasting in prayer marked the first of
• 2:18:54
  November, the day for the law to go into effect. These things alarmed
• 2:19:00
  England for the time, and the Stamp Act was repealed. But the King,
• 2:19:05
  who had been pretty free with his money and had entertained a good deal,
• 2:19:09
  began to look out for a chance to tax the colonists, and ordered
• 2:19:13
  his exchequer board to attend to it. Patrick Henry got excited and said,
• 2:19:18
  in an early speech, Caesar had his brutus, Charles the first, his
• 2:19:24
  Cromwell, and George the third. Here He paused and took a long swig
• 2:19:30
  of pure water, and added, looking at the newspaper reporters, if this
• 2:19:35
  be treason, make the most of it. He also said that George the
• 2:19:41
  Third might profit by their example a good Many would like to know what he
• 2:19:45
  started out to say, but it is too hard to determine. Boston ladies
• 2:19:50
  gave up tea and used the dry leaves of the raspberry, and the girls
• 2:19:54
  of seventeen seventy seven graduated in homespun. Could the iron heel of despotism crunch
• 2:20:03
  such a spirit of liberty as that scarcely in one family at Newport, four
• 2:20:07
  hundred and eighty seven yards of cloth and thirty six pairs of stockings were spawn
• 2:20:13
  and made in eighteen months. When the war broke out. It is estimated
• 2:20:18
  that each colonial soldier had twenty seven pairs of blue woolen socks with white double
• 2:20:24
  hills and toes. Does the intelligent reader believe that Tommy Atkins, with two
• 2:20:30
  pairs of socks and hit a reigning could whip men with twenty seven pairs each?
• 2:20:37
  Not without restoratives. Troops were now sent to restore order. They were
• 2:20:41
  clothed by the British government, but boarded around with the colonists. This was
• 2:20:46
  irritating to the people because they had never met or called on the British troops
• 2:20:52
  again. They did not know the troops were coming and had made no provision
• 2:20:56
  for them. Boston was considered the hotbed of rebellion, and General Gauge was
• 2:21:03
  ordered to send two regiments of troops there. He did so, and a
• 2:21:07
  fight ensued in which three citizens were killed In looking over this incident, we
• 2:21:13
  must not forget that in those days three citizens went a good deal farther than
• 2:21:18
  they do now. The fight, however, was brief, General Gage getting
• 2:21:24
  into a side street, separated from his command, and coming out on the
• 2:21:28
  common abruptly. He tried eight or nine more streets, but he came out
• 2:21:33
  each time on the common, until torn with conflicting emotions, he hired a
• 2:21:39
  heretic, which took him around the corner to his quarters. On December sixteenth,
• 2:21:43
  seventeen seventy three occurred the tea party at Boston, which must have been
• 2:21:48
  a good deal livelier than those of today. The historian regrets that he was
• 2:21:54
  not there. He would have tried to be the life of the party.
• 2:21:58
  England had finally so arranged the price of tea that, including the tax,
• 2:22:03
  it was cheaper in America than in the old country. This exasperated the Patriots,
• 2:22:09
  who claimed that they were confronted by a theory and not a condition.
• 2:22:13
  At Charleston, this tea was stored in damp cellars, where it spoiled.
• 2:22:18
  New York and Philadelphia returned their ships, but the British would not allow any
• 2:22:24
  Shenanigan. As George the Third so tersely termed it in Boston. Therefore,
• 2:22:30
  a large party met in Fannel Hall and decided that the tea should not be
• 2:22:35
  landed. A party made up as Indians, and going on board, threw
• 2:22:39
  the tea overboard Boston Harbor, as far out as the bug light even today
• 2:22:46
  is said to be carpeted with tea grounds. George the Third now closed Boston
• 2:22:52
  Harbor and made General Gage Governor of Massachusetts. The Virginia Assembly murmured at this,
• 2:22:58
  and was dissolved and sent home without its mileage. Those opposed to royalty
• 2:23:05
  were termed whigs. Those in favor were called tories. Now they are called
• 2:23:11
  chappies or authors. On the fifth of September seventeen seventy four, the First
• 2:23:16
  Continental Congress assembled at Philadelphia and was entertained by the Clover Club. Congress acted
• 2:23:22
  slowly even then, and after a considerable delay, resolved that the conduct of
• 2:23:28
  Great Britain was under the circumstances uncalled for. It also voted to hold no
• 2:23:35
  intercourse with Great Britain and decided not to visit Shakespeare's grave unless the mother country
• 2:23:39
  should apologize. In seventeen seventy five, on the nineteenth of April, General
• 2:23:46
  Gage sent out troops to see about some military stores at Conquered but at Lexington
• 2:23:52
  he met with a company of minute men gathering on the village green. Major
• 2:23:56
  pitt Cairn, who was in command of the Tommies, rode up to the
• 2:24:01
  minutemen, and, drawing his bright new Sheffield sword, exclaimed, disperse you
• 2:24:05
  rebels, throw down your arms and disperse, or some remark, such as
• 2:24:11
  that the Americans hated to do that, so they did not. In the
• 2:24:16
  skirmish that ensued, seven of their number were killed. Thus opened the Revolutionary
• 2:24:22
  War, a contest which, but for the earnestness and irritability of the Americans,
• 2:24:28
  would have been extremely brief. It showed the relative difference between the fighting
• 2:24:33
  qualities of soldiers who fight for two pounds ten shillings per month and those who
• 2:24:37
  fight because they have lost their temper. The regulars destroyed the stores, but
• 2:24:43
  on the way home they found every rock pile hid an old fashioned gun and
• 2:24:48
  minute man. This shows that there must have been an enormous number of minute
• 2:24:52
  men. Then all the English who got back to Boston were those who went
• 2:24:56
  out to reinforce the original command. The news went over the country like wildfire.
• 2:25:03
  These are the words of the historian. Really, that is a poor
• 2:25:07
  comparison, for wildfire doesn't jump rivers and bays, or get up and eat
• 2:25:11
  breakfast by candlelight. In order to be on the road and spread the news,
• 2:25:16
  General Putman left a pair of tired steers standing in the furrow and rode
• 2:25:22
  one hundred miles without feed or water to Boston. Twenty thousand men were soon
• 2:25:28
  at work building intrenchments around Boston so that the English troops could not get out
• 2:25:33
  to the suburbs, where many of them resided. I will now speak of
• 2:25:37
  the Battle of Bunker Hill. This battle occurred June seventeenth. The Americans heard
• 2:25:43
  that their enemy intended to fortify Bunker Hill, and so they determined to do
• 2:25:48
  it themselves in order to have it done in a way that would be a
• 2:25:52
  credit to the town. A body of men under Colonel Prescott, after prayer
• 2:25:58
  by the president of Harvard University, marched to Charleston Neck. They decided to
• 2:26:03
  fortify Breed's Hill as it was more commanding, and all night long they kept
• 2:26:07
  on fortifying. The surprise of the English at daylight was well worth. Going
• 2:26:13
  from Lowell to witness. Howe sent three thousand men across and formed them on
• 2:26:18
  the landing. He marched them up the hill to within ten rods of the
• 2:26:24
  earthworks. When it occurred to Prescott that it would now be the appropriate thing
• 2:26:28
  to fire, he made a statement of that kind to his troops, and
• 2:26:33
  those of the enemy who were alive went back to Charlestown, But that was
• 2:26:37
  no place for them, as they had previously set it a fire. So
• 2:26:41
  they came back up the hill, where they were once more well received,
• 2:26:45
  and tendered the freedom of a future state three times. The English did this
• 2:26:50
  when the ammunitions and the fortifications gave out, and they charged with fixed bayonets
• 2:26:56
  and reinforcements. The Americans driven from the field, but it was a victory
• 2:27:01
  after all. It united the colonies and made them so vexed at the English
• 2:27:07
  that it took some time to bring on an era of good feeling. Lord
• 2:27:11
  Howe, referring afterwards to this battle, said that the Americans did not stand
• 2:27:16
  up and fight like the regulars, suggesting that thereafter the colonial armies should arrange
• 2:27:22
  itself in the following manner before a battle. However, the suggestion was not
• 2:27:28
  acted on the Colonial soldiers declined to put on a bright red coat and a
• 2:27:33
  pill box cap that kept falling off in battle, thus delaying the carnage,
• 2:27:37
  but preferred to wear homespun, which was of neutral shade, and shoot their
• 2:27:43
  enemy from behind stumps. They said it was all right to dress up for
• 2:27:48
  a muster, but they preferred their working clothes for fighting. After the war,
• 2:27:52
  a statistician made the estimate that nine percent of the British troops were shot
• 2:27:58
  while ascertaining if their case apps were on straight. General Israel Putnam was known
• 2:28:03
  as the champion rough rider of his day, and once, when hotly pursued,
• 2:28:09
  rode down three flights of steps, which added to the flight he made
• 2:28:13
  from the English soldiers made four flights. Putnam knew not fear or cowardice,
• 2:28:20
  and his name, even today is the synonym for valor and heroism. End
• 2:28:26
  of Chapter fourteen, Chapter fifteen, Benjamin Franklin. It is considered advisable by
• 2:28:37
  the historian at this time to say a word regarding doctor Franklin, our fellow
• 2:28:43
  townsman and a journalist who was the Charles A. Dana of his time.
• 2:28:48
  Franklin's memory will remain green when the names of the millionaires of today are forgotten.
• 2:28:54
  Coextensive with the name of e Rosewater of the Omaha bee, we will
• 2:29:00
  find that of Benjamin Franklin, whose bust sits above the fireplace of the writer
• 2:29:05
  at this moment, while a large etruscan hornet is making a phrenological examination of
• 2:29:11
  same. But let us proceed to more fully mark out the life and labors
• 2:29:16
  of this remarkable man. Benjamin Franklin, formerly of Boston, came very near
• 2:29:22
  being an only child. If seventeen children had not come to bless the home
• 2:29:26
  of Benjamin's parents, they would have been childless. Think of getting up in
• 2:29:31
  the morning and picking out your shoes and stockings from among seventeen pairs of them.
• 2:29:37
  Imagine yourself a child, gentle reader, in a family where you would
• 2:29:41
  be called upon every morning to select your own cud of spruce gum from a
• 2:29:46
  collection of seventeen similar cuds stuck on a window sill. And yet Benjamin Franklin
• 2:29:52
  never murmured or repined. He desired to go to sea, and to avoid
• 2:29:58
  this he was apprenticed to his brother James, who was a printer. It
• 2:30:03
  is said that Franklin at once took hold of the great Archimedean Lever and jerked
• 2:30:07
  it early and late into interests of freedom. It is claimed that Franklin at
• 2:30:13
  this time invented the deadly weapon known as the printer's towel. He found that
• 2:30:18
  a common crash towel could be saturated with glue, molasses, antimony, concentrated
• 2:30:24
  lie and roller composition, and that after a few years of time and perspiration,
• 2:30:30
  it would so harden so that a constant reader or veritus could be stabbed
• 2:30:35
  with it and die soon. Many believed that Franklin's other scientific experiments were productive
• 2:30:43
  of a more lasting benefit to mankind than this, but I do not agree
• 2:30:48
  with them. His paper was called The New England Current. It was edited
• 2:30:52
  jointly by James and Benjamin Franklin, and was started to supply a long felt
• 2:30:58
  want. Benjamin edited it a part of the time and James a part of
• 2:31:03
  the time. The idea of having two editors was not for the purpose of
• 2:31:07
  giving volume to the editorial page, but it was necessary for one to run
• 2:31:11
  the paper while the other was in jail. In those days you could not
• 2:31:16
  sass the king, And then when the king came into the office the next
• 2:31:20
  day and stopped his paper and took out his ad, put it off on
• 2:31:24
  our informants, and go right along with the paper. You had to go
• 2:31:30
  to jail while your subscribers wondered why their paper did not come, and the
• 2:31:33
  paste soured in the ten dippers, and the sanctum and the circus passed by
• 2:31:39
  on the other side. How many of us today, fellow journalists, would
• 2:31:43
  be willing to stay in jail while the lawn festival and the kangaroo came and
• 2:31:48
  went. Who of all our company would go to a prison cell for the
• 2:31:52
  cause of freedom while a double column ad of sixteen aggregated circuses and eleven congresses
• 2:31:58
  of ferocious beasts, fierce and fragrant from their native lair went by us.
• 2:32:05
  At the age of seventeen, Ben got disgusted with his brother and went to
• 2:32:09
  Philadelphia and New York, where he got a chance to sub for a few
• 2:32:13
  weeks and then got a regular sit. Franklin was a good printer and finally
• 2:32:20
  got to be a foreman. He made an excellent foreman, sitting by the
• 2:32:24
  hour in the composing room and spitting on the stove while he cussed the makeup
• 2:32:28
  and press work of the other papers. Then he would go into the editorial
• 2:32:33
  rooms and scare the editors to death with a wild shriek from work coffee.
• 2:32:39
  He knew just how to conduct himself as a foreman so that strangers would think
• 2:32:43
  he owned the paper. In seventeen thirty, at the age of twenty four,
• 2:32:48
  Franklin married and established the Pennsylvania Gazette. He was then regarded as a
• 2:32:54
  great man, and almost everyone took his paper. Franklin grew to be a
• 2:32:58
  great journalists and spelled hard words with great fluency. He never tried to be
• 2:33:05
  a humorist in any of his newspaper work, and everybody respected him. Along
• 2:33:11
  about seventeen forty six, he began to study the habits and construction of lightning,
• 2:33:16
  and inserted a local in his paper which he said that he would be
• 2:33:20
  obliged to any of his readers who might notice any new or odd specimens of
• 2:33:26
  lightning, if they would send them in to the gazette office for examination.
• 2:33:31
  Every time there was a thunderstorm, Franklin would tell the foreman to edit the
• 2:33:35
  paper, and armed with a string and an old dorkey, he would go
• 2:33:39
  out on the hills and get enough lightning for a mess in seventeen fifty three,
• 2:33:46
  Franklin was made Postmaster of the colonies. He made a good postmaster general,
• 2:33:50
  and people say there were fewer mistakes in disturbing their mail than there have
• 2:33:56
  ever been since. If a man mailed a letter in those days, Old
• 2:34:00
  Ben Franklin saw that it went to where it was addressed. Franklin frequently went
• 2:34:05
  over to England in those days, partly on business and partly to shock the
• 2:34:11
  king. He liked to go to the castle with his breeches tucked in his
• 2:34:15
  boots, figuratively speaking, and attract a great deal of attention. It looked
• 2:34:20
  odd to the English, of course, to see him come into the royal
• 2:34:24
  presence and, leaning his wet umbrella up against the throne, asked the king
• 2:34:30
  house trade. Franklin never put on any frills, but he was not afraid
• 2:34:35
  of a crowned head. He used to say frequently that a king to him
• 2:34:39
  was no more than a seven spot. He did his best to prevent the
• 2:34:43
  Revolutionary War, but he couldn't do it. Patrick Henry had said that war
• 2:34:50
  was inevitable, and had given it permission to come, and it came.
• 2:34:54
  He also went to Paris and got acquainted with a few crowned heads there.
• 2:35:00
  They thought a good deal of him in Paris, and offered him a corner
• 2:35:03
  lot if he would build there and start a paper. They also promised him
• 2:35:07
  the county printing, but he said no, he would have to go back
• 2:35:11
  to America or his wife might get uneasy about him. Franklin wrote Poor Richard's
• 2:35:18
  Almanac in seventeen thirty two to seventeen fifty seven, and it was republished in
• 2:35:24
  England. Franklin little thought when he went to the throne room in his leather
• 2:35:30
  writing clothes and hung his hat on the throne, that he was inaugurating a
• 2:35:33
  custom of wearing groom clothes, which would in these days be so popular among
• 2:35:39
  the English. Doctor Franklin entered Philadelphia, eating a loaf of bread and carrying
• 2:35:45
  a loaf under each arm, passing beneath the window to the girl, to
• 2:35:48
  whom he afterwards gave his hand in marriage. Nearly everybody in America, except
• 2:35:54
  doctor Mary Walker, was once a poor boy. End of chapter fifteen.
• 2:36:03
  Chapter sixteen the critical period. Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, on the tenth
• 2:36:11
  of May led two small companies to take under roga a strong fortress tremendously fortified,
• 2:36:18
  and with its name also across the front door. Ethan Allen, a
• 2:36:22
  brave vermonter born in Connecticut, entered the sally Port and was shot at by
• 2:36:28
  a guard whose musket failed to report. Alan entered and demanded the surrender of
• 2:36:33
  the fortress. By whose authority, asked the commandant, By the authority of
• 2:36:39
  the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress, said Alan, brandishing his neked sword
• 2:36:46
  at a great rate. Very well, said the officer, if you put
• 2:36:50
  it on those grounds, all right, If you will excuse the appearance of
• 2:36:54
  things, We were just cleaning up, and everything is by the heels here.
• 2:37:00
  Never mind, said Allan, who was the soul of politeness. We
• 2:37:03
  put on noe brills at home, so we are ready to take things as
• 2:37:07
  we find them. The Americans therefore got a large amount of munitions of war,
• 2:37:13
  both here and at Crown Point. General Washington was now appointed commander in
• 2:37:18
  chief of all the troops at the second session of the Continental Congress. On
• 2:37:24
  his arrival at Boston, there were only fourteen thousand men. He took command
• 2:37:28
  under the historic alm at Cambridge. He was dressed in a blue broadcloth coat
• 2:37:35
  with flaps and revers of the same trimmed with large, beautiful buttons. He
• 2:37:39
  also wore buff small clothes with openings at the sides where pockets are now put
• 2:37:45
  in, but at that time given up to space. They were made in
• 2:37:50
  such a way as to prevent the naked eye from discovering at once whether he
• 2:37:54
  was in advance or a retreat. He also wore silk stockings and a cocked
• 2:37:58
  hat. The lines of Dryden starting off mark his majestic fabric, were suggested
• 2:38:05
  by his appearance and general style. He always dressed well and rode a good
• 2:38:11
  horse, but at Valley Forge frosted his feet severely and could have drawn a
• 2:38:16
  pension, but no, said he. I can still work at light employment,
• 2:38:22
  like being president, and so I will not ask for a pension.
• 2:38:26
  Each soldier had less than nine cartridges, but Washington managed to keep General Gage
• 2:38:33
  penned up in Boston, and as Gage knew very few people there, it
• 2:38:37
  was a dull winter for him. The boys of Boston had built snow hills
• 2:38:43
  on the common and used to slide down them to the ice below, but
• 2:38:48
  the British soldiers tore down their coasting places and broke up the ice on the
• 2:38:52
  pond. They stood at a long time, rebuilding their playground as often as
• 2:38:58
  it was torn down, until the spirit of American freedom could endure it no
• 2:39:01
  longer. They then organized a committee consisting of eight boys who were noted for
• 2:39:07
  their great philosophical research, and with Charles Sumner Muzzy, the eloquent savant from
• 2:39:13
  Milk Street, as chairman, the committee started for General Gage's headquarters to confer
• 2:39:20
  with him regarding the matter. In the picture, mister Muzzy is seen addressing
• 2:39:26
  General Gauge. The boy in the center with the colored glasses is Marco Bosiris
• 2:39:31
  Cobb, who discovered and first brought into use the idea of putting New Orleans
• 2:39:37
  molasses into Boston brown bread. To the left of mister Cobb is mister jehoab
• 2:39:43
  Nye, who afterwards became the Reverend jehoab Ni and worked with heart and voice
• 2:39:50
  for over eight of the best years of his life against the immortality of the
• 2:39:54
  codfish ball, before he learned of its true relations towards society. Above and
• 2:40:01
  between these two stands whomsoever j Opper who wrote how to make the Garden Pay?
• 2:40:09
  And what responsible person will see that my grave is kept green. In
• 2:40:15
  the background we see the tall form of wherewithal g. Lumpy, who introduced
• 2:40:22
  the pompadour haircut into Massachusetts and grew up to be a great man with enlarged
• 2:40:26
  joints but restricted ideas. Charles Sumner Muzzy addressed General Gage at some length,
• 2:40:33
  somewhat to the surprise of Gage, who admitted in a few well chosen words
• 2:40:39
  that the committee was right, and that if he had his way about it,
• 2:40:43
  there should be no more trouble. Charles was followed by Marco Bauziras Cobb,
• 2:40:48
  who spoke briefly of the boon of liberty, closing as follows, we
• 2:40:54
  point with pride, sir, to the love of freedom, which is about
• 2:40:56
  the only excitement we have. We love our country, sir, whether we
• 2:41:01
  love anything else much or not. The distant wanderer of American birth, Sir,
• 2:41:07
  pines for his country. Oh give me back. He goes on to
• 2:41:11
  say, my own flare land across the bright blue sea, the land of
• 2:41:16
  beauty and of worth, the bright land of the free, where tyrant foot
• 2:41:20
  hath never trod, nor bigot forged a chain. Oh would that I were
• 2:41:26
  safely back in that bright land again, mister wherewithal g Lumpy said he had
• 2:41:33
  hardly expected to be called upon, so he had not prepared himself. But
• 2:41:37
  this occasion forcibly brought to his mind the words also of the poet. Our
• 2:41:43
  country stands, said he, with outstretched hands, appealing to her boys.
• 2:41:48
  From them must flow her weal or woe, her anguish or her joys.
• 2:41:54
  A ship she rides on human tides, which rise and sink anon. Each
• 2:42:01
  giant wave may prove her grave or bear her nobly on the friends of right
• 2:42:07
  with armor bright a valiant Christian band. Through God, her aid may yet
• 2:42:13
  be made a blessing to our land. General Gage was completely overcome and asked
• 2:42:20
  for a moment to go apart and think it over, which he did,
• 2:42:24
  returning with an air which reminded one of ten knights in a bar room.
• 2:42:30
  You may go, my brave boys, and be assured that if my troops
• 2:42:33
  molest you in the future or anywhere else, I will overpower them and strew
• 2:42:39
  the common with their courses. Of course he will, said the hairy boy,
• 2:42:43
  to the right of whomsoever j Opper, who afterwards became the father of
• 2:42:48
  a lad who grew up to be the editor of the Persiflage column of the
• 2:42:54
  Atlantic Monthly. Thus the boys of America impressed General Gage with their courage and
• 2:43:00
  patriotism, and grew up to be good men. An expedition to Canada was
• 2:43:05
  fitted out the same winter, and an attack made on Quebec, in which
• 2:43:11
  General Montgomery was killed and Benedict Arnold showed that he was a brave soldier.
• 2:43:16
  No matter how the historian may have hopped on him afterwards, the Americans should
• 2:43:22
  not have tried to take Canada. Canada was, as Henry Clay once said,
• 2:43:26
  a presimmon, a trifle too high for the American poll. And it
• 2:43:31
  is the belief of the historian, whose tears have often wet the pages of
• 2:43:35
  this record, that in the future Canada will be what America is now,
• 2:43:41
  a free country with a national debt of her own, a flag of her
• 2:43:46
  own, an executive of her own, and a regular annual crisis of her
• 2:43:50
  own, like other nations. In seventeen seventy six, Boston was evacuated Washington
• 2:43:58
  in order to ascertain whether Lord Howe had a call to fish, cut bait,
• 2:44:03
  or go Ashore began to fortify Dorchester Heights March seventeenth, and on the
• 2:44:09
  following morning, he was not a little surprised to note the change, as
• 2:44:15
  the weather was raw and he had been indoors a good deal during the winter.
• 2:44:18
  Lord Howe felt the cold very keenly. He went to the window and
• 2:44:24
  looked at the Americans, but he would come back chilly and ill tempered to
• 2:44:28
  the fire each time. Finally he hitched up and went away to Halifax,
• 2:44:33
  where he had acquaintances. On June twenty eighth, an attack was made by
• 2:44:39
  the English on Fort Moultrie. It was built of palmetto logs, which are
• 2:44:43
  said to be the best thing in the world to shoot into if one wishes
• 2:44:48
  to recover the balls and use them again. Palmetto logs except and retain balls
• 2:44:54
  for many years, and are therefore good for forts. When the fleet got
• 2:45:00
  close enough to the fort so that the brave Charlestonians could see the expression on
• 2:45:03
  the admiral's face, they turned loose with everything they had grape canister, solid
• 2:45:11
  shot, chain shot, bar shot, stove lids, muffin irons, newspaper
• 2:45:18
  cuts, et cetera, et cetera, so that the decks were swept of
• 2:45:22
  every living thing except the Admiral General Clinton by Land tried to draw the attention
• 2:45:28
  of the rear gunners of the fort, but he was a poor draftsman,
• 2:45:33
  and so retired in both the land and naval forces. Quit Charleston and went
• 2:45:37
  to New York, where board was not so high. July fourth was deemed
• 2:45:43
  a good time to write a declaration of independence and have it read in the
• 2:45:48
  grove. Richard Henry Lee of Virginia moved that quote the United Colonies are and
• 2:45:54
  of right ought to be free and independent states. End quote. John Adams
• 2:46:01
  of Massachusetts seconded the resolution. This was past July second, and the report
• 2:46:07
  of the committee appointed to draw up a declaration of Independence was adopted July fourth.
• 2:46:13
  The declaration was dictated by Thomas Jefferson, who wrote the most melodious English
• 2:46:18
  of any American of his time. Jefferson had a vocabulary next to Noah Webster,
• 2:46:24
  with all the dramatic power of dan. He composed the piece one evening
• 2:46:30
  after his other work. We give a facsimile of the opening lines Declaration of
• 2:46:35
  Independence. When in the courts of human events, it becomes necessary for one
• 2:46:41
  people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to
• 2:46:48
  assume among the powers of the earth the separate and equal station to which the
• 2:46:54
  laws of nature and of Nature's God entitle them. A decent respect to the
• 2:47:00
  opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the
• 2:47:05
  separations. End of the facsimile of the opening lines of the Declaration of Independence.
• 2:47:13
  Philadelphia was a scene of great excitement. The streets were thronged, and
• 2:47:18
  people sat down on the nice clean doorsteps with perfect recklessness, although the steps
• 2:47:22
  had just been cleaned with ammonia and wiped off with a chamois skin. It
• 2:47:28
  was a day long to be remembered, and one that made George the Third
• 2:47:33
  wished he had reconsidered his birth. In the steeple of the old State House
• 2:47:39
  was a bell which had fortunately upon it the line proclaimed liberty throughout all the
• 2:47:45
  land unto all the inhabitants thereof. It was wrung by the old man in
• 2:47:50
  charge, though he had lacked faith up to that moment in Congress. He
• 2:47:54
  believed that Congress would not pass the resolution and adopt the declaration till after the
• 2:48:01
  election. Thus was the era a good feeling inaugurated. Both north and south.
• 2:48:07
  There was no north, then no south, no east, no west,
• 2:48:11
  just one common country, with Washington acting as father of same. Oh,
• 2:48:16
  how nice it must have been. Washington was one of the sweetest men
• 2:48:20
  in the United States. He gave his hand in marriage to a widow woman
• 2:48:24
  who had two children and a dark red farm in Virginia. End of chapter
• 2:48:31
  sixteen, Chapter seventeen, the beginning of the end. The British army now
• 2:48:39
  numbered thirty thousand troops, while Washington's entire command was not over seven thousand strong.
• 2:48:45
  The Hows, one a general and the other at admiral, now turned
• 2:48:50
  their attention to New York. Washington, however, was on the ground beforehand.
• 2:48:56
  Howe's idea was to first capture Brooklyn so that he could have a place
• 2:49:00
  in which to sleep at nights while engaged in taking New York. The battle
• 2:49:05
  was brief. How attacked the little army in front, while General Clinton got
• 2:49:09
  around by a sircutuous route to the rear of the colonial troops and cut them
• 2:49:13
  off. The Americans lost one thousand men by death or capture. The prisoners
• 2:49:20
  were confined in the Old Sugar House on Liberty Street, where they suffered the
• 2:49:24
  most miserable and indescribable deaths. The army of the Americans fortunately escaped by Fulton
• 2:49:31
  Ferry in a fog, Otherwise it would have been obliterated. Washington now fortified
• 2:49:37
  Harlem Heights and later withdrew to White Plains. Afterwards, he retired to a
• 2:49:43
  fortified camp called North Castle. How feared to attack him there and so sent
• 2:49:50
  the Hessians, who captured Fort Washington November sixteenth. It looked scaly for the
• 2:49:56
  Americans, as Motley says, and Philadelphia bade fair to join New York and
• 2:50:01
  other cities held by the British. The English van could be seen from the
• 2:50:05
  colonial rear column. The American troops were almost barefooted and left their blood stained
• 2:50:11
  tracks on the frozen road. It was at this time that Washington crossed the
• 2:50:16
  Delaware and thereby found himself on the other side, while Howe decided to remain
• 2:50:22
  as the river was freezing, and when the ice got strong enough, cross
• 2:50:26
  over and kill the Americans at his leisure. Had he followed the colonial army,
• 2:50:31
  it is quite sure now that the English would have conquered, and the
• 2:50:35
  author would have been the Duke of Sandy Bottom instead of a plain American citizen.
• 2:50:41
  Unknown unhonored and unsung, Washington decided that he must strike a daring blow
• 2:50:48
  while his troops had any hope or vitality left, and so on Christmas night,
• 2:50:54
  after crossing the Delaware as shown elsewhere, he fell on the Hessians at
• 2:50:58
  Trenton in the midst of their festivities, captured one thousand prisoners, and slew
• 2:51:03
  the leader. The Hessians were having a symposium at the time, and though
• 2:51:07
  the commander received an important note of warning during the Christmas dinner, he thrust
• 2:51:13
  it into his pocket and bade joy be unconfined. When daylight came, the
• 2:51:18
  Hessians were mostly moving in alcoholic circles trying to find their guns. Washington lost
• 2:51:24
  only four men, and two of those were frozen to death. The result
• 2:51:28
  of this fight gave the colonists courage and taught them at the same time that
• 2:51:33
  it would be best to avoid New Jersey symposiums till after the war was over.
• 2:51:39
  Having made such a hit in crossing the Delaware, Washington decided to repeat
• 2:51:45
  the performance. On the third of January. He was attacked at Trenton by
• 2:51:48
  Cornwallis, who was known in history for his justly celebrated surrender. He waited
• 2:51:54
  till morning. Having been repulsed at sundown, Washington left his camp fires burning.
• 2:52:01
  Surrounded. The British, captured two hundred prisoners, and got away to
• 2:52:05
  Morristown Heights in safety. If the ground had not frozen, General Washington could
• 2:52:11
  not have moved his forty cannon, but fortunately the thermometer was again on his
• 2:52:16
  side, and he never lost a gun. September eleventh, the English got
• 2:52:20
  into the Chesapeake, and Washington announced in the papers that he would now fight
• 2:52:26
  the Battle of the Brandywine, which he did. Marie Jean Paul rock Yives
• 2:52:31
  Gilbert Mordiere, Marquis de Lafayette fought bravely with the Americans in this battle,
• 2:52:39
  twice having his name shot from under him. The Patriots were routed, scoring
• 2:52:45
  a goose egg and losing Philadelphia. October fourth, Washington attacked the enemy at
• 2:52:50
  Germantown and was beaten back just as victory was arranging to perch on his banner.
• 2:52:56
  Poor Washington now retired to Valley Forge, where he put in about the
• 2:53:01
  dullest winter of his life. The English had not been so successful in the
• 2:53:05
  North. At first, the Americans could only delay Brigoyne by felling trees in
• 2:53:11
  the path of his eight thousand men, which is a very unsatisfactory sort of
• 2:53:16
  warfare. But at last Schuler, who had borne the burden and heat of
• 2:53:20
  the day, was succeeded by Gates, and good luck seemed to come slowly
• 2:53:24
  his way. A foolish boy with bullet holes cut in his clothes ran into
• 2:53:30
  Saint Leger's troops, and, out of breath, told them to turn back
• 2:53:33
  or they would fill a drunkard's grave. Officers asked him about the numbers of
• 2:53:39
  the enemy, and he pointed to the leaves of the trees, shrieked,
• 2:53:41
  and ran for his life. He ran several days and was barely able to
• 2:53:46
  keep ahead of Saint Leger's troops by a neck Burgwoyne at another time, sent
• 2:53:52
  a detachment under Colonel Baum to take the stores at Bennington, Vermont. He
• 2:53:58
  was met by General's Stark and the militia. Stark said, here come the
• 2:54:03
  red coats, and we must beat them today, or Molly Stark is a
• 2:54:07
  widow. This neat little remark made an instantaneous hit, and when they counted
• 2:54:13
  up their string of prisoners at night, they found they had six hundred souls
• 2:54:18
  and a Hessian Burgoyne now felt blue and unhappy. Besides, his troops were
• 2:54:24
  covered with wood ticks and had had no washing done for three weeks. He
• 2:54:31
  moved southward and attacked Gates at Beamus Heights, or, as a British wit
• 2:54:35
  had it, gave Gates a jar near Saratoga. A wavering fight occupied the
• 2:54:43
  day, and then both armies turned in and fortified for two weeks. Burgoyne
• 2:54:48
  saw that he was running out of food, and so was first to open
• 2:54:52
  fire. Arnold, who had been deprived of his command since the last battle,
• 2:54:58
  probably to prevent his wiping out the entire enemy in getting promoted, was
• 2:55:03
  so maddened by the conflict that he dashed in before Gates could put him in
• 2:55:07
  the guard house and at the head of his old command, and without authority
• 2:55:11
  or hat led the attack. Gates did not dare to come where Arnold was
• 2:55:18
  to order him back, for it was a very warm place where Arnold was
• 2:55:22
  at the time. The enemy was thus driven to camp. Arnold was shot
• 2:55:26
  in the same leg that was wounded at Quebec, so he was borne back
• 2:55:31
  to the extreme rear, where he found Gates eating a doughnut and speaking disrespectfully
• 2:55:35
  of Arnold. A council was now held in Burgoyne's tent, and on the
• 2:55:41
  question of renewing. The fight stood six to six when an eighteen pound hot
• 2:55:46
  shot went through the tent, knocking a stylographic pen out of General Burgoyne's hand.
• 2:55:52
  Almost at once he decided to surrender, and the entire army of six
• 2:55:56
  thousand men was surrendered, together with arms, portable bathubs, and leather hat
• 2:56:03
  boxes. The Americans marched into their camp to the tune of Yankee Doodle,
• 2:56:07
  which is one of the most imprudent compositions ever composed. During the Valley Forge
• 2:56:13
  winter seventeen seventy seven to seventy eight, continental currency depreciated in value so that
• 2:56:20
  an officer's pay would not buy his clothes. Many, having also spent their
• 2:56:24
  private funds for the prosecution of the war, were obliged to resign and hire
• 2:56:30
  out in the lumber woods in order to get food for their families. Troops
• 2:56:35
  had no blankets and straw was not to be had. It was extremely sad,
• 2:56:39
  but there was no wavering. Officers were approached by the enemy with from
• 2:56:45
  one hundred to one thousand pounds if they would accept and use their influence to
• 2:56:50
  affect their reconciliation, But with blazing eye and unfaltering attitude, each stated that
• 2:56:58
  he was not for sale and re turned to his frozen mud hole to rest
• 2:57:01
  and dream of food and freedom. Those were the untitled nobility from whom we
• 2:57:07
  sprung. Let us look over our personal record and see if we are living
• 2:57:13
  lives that are worthy of such heroic sires. Five minutes will now be given
• 2:57:18
  to the reader to make a careful examination of his personal record. In the
• 2:57:24
  spring, the joyful news came across the sea that, through the efforts of
• 2:57:28
  Benjamin Franklin, France had acknowledged the independence of the United States, and a
• 2:57:33
  fleet was on the way to assist the struggling troops. The Battle of Monmouth
• 2:57:39
  occurred June twenty eighth. Clinton succeeded, Howe, and alarmed by the news
• 2:57:46
  of the French fleet, the government ordered Clinton to concentrate his troops near New
• 2:57:50
  York, where there were better facilities for getting home. Washington followed the enemy
• 2:57:54
  across New Jersey, overtaking them at Monmouth. Lee was in command and got
• 2:58:01
  his men tangled in a swamp where the mosquitoes were quite plenty, and losing
• 2:58:05
  courage ordered a retreat. Washington arrived at that moment and bitterly upbraided Lee.
• 2:58:13
  He used the Flanders method of upbraiding, it is said, and Lee could
• 2:58:16
  not stand it. He started towards the enemy in preference to being there with
• 2:58:22
  Washington, who was still rebuking him. The fight was renewed, and all
• 2:58:26
  day long they fought. When night came, Clinton took his troops with him
• 2:58:31
  and went away where they could be by themselves. An effort was made to
• 2:58:35
  get up a fight between the French fleet and the English at Newport for their
• 2:58:39
  championship, but a severe storm came up and prevented it. In July,
• 2:58:45
  the Wyoming Massacre, under the management of the Tories and Indians, commanded by
• 2:58:50
  Butler, took place in that beautiful valley near Wilkes Bar, Pennsylvania. This
• 2:58:56
  massacre did more to make the Indians and Tories unpopular in this country than any
• 2:59:01
  other act of the war. The men were away in the army, and
• 2:59:05
  the women, children, and old men alone were left to the vengeance of
• 2:59:09
  the two varieties of savage. The Indians had never had gospel privileges, but
• 2:59:16
  the Tories had. Otherwise, they resembled each other. In seventeen seventy nine,
• 2:59:22
  the English seemed to have Georgia and the South pretty well to themselves.
• 2:59:28
  Provost. The English general made an attack on Charleston, but learning that Lincoln
• 2:59:33
  was after him, decided that as he had a telegram to meet a personal
• 2:59:37
  friend at Savannah, he would go there. In September, Lincoln, assisted
• 2:59:43
  by the French under Diastang, attacked Savannah. One thousand lives were lost,
• 2:59:48
  and dia Stang showed the white feather to advantage. Count Pulaski lost his life
• 2:59:56
  in this fight. He was a brave Polish patriot, and his body was
• 3:00:00
  buried in the Savannah River. The capture of Stony Point about this time by
• 3:00:05
  Mad Anthony Wayne was one of the most brilliant battles of the war. Learning
• 3:00:11
  the counter sign from a Negro who sold strawberries to the British, the troops
• 3:00:16
  passed the guard over the bridge that covered the marsh, and gagging the worthy
• 3:00:20
  inside guard, they marched up the hill with fixed bayonets and fixed the enemy
• 3:00:26
  to the number of six hundred. The countersign was the fort is won,
• 3:00:33
  and so it was in less time than it takes to ejaculate the word scat
• 3:00:39
  Wain was wounded at the outset, but was carried up the hill in command
• 3:00:43
  with a bandage tied about his head. He was a brave man and never
• 3:00:48
  knew in battle what fear was, yet strange to say a bat in his
• 3:00:54
  bed would make him start up and turn pale. End of Chapter seventeen.
• 3:01:00
  Chapter eighteen. The close of the revolution. The atrocities introduced into this country
• 3:01:07
  by the Tories and Indians caused General Sullivan to go out against the measly enemy,
• 3:01:15
  whip him near Elmira, and destroy the fields of corn and villages in
• 3:01:20
  the Genesee country, where the Indian women were engaged in farming while their men
• 3:01:26
  folks attended to the massacre industry. The weak point with the Americans seemed to
• 3:01:31
  be a lack of a suitable navy. A navy costs money, and the
• 3:01:35
  colonists were poor. In seventeen seventy five they fitted out several swift sailing vessels,
• 3:01:43
  which did good service. Inside of five years, they captured over five
• 3:01:48
  hundred ships cruised among the British isles, and it is reported that they captured
• 3:01:54
  war vessels that were tied to the English warbs Paul Jones had a method of
• 3:02:00
  running his vessel alongside the enemies, lashing the two together, and then having
• 3:02:05
  it out with the crew generally winning in a canter. His idea in lashing
• 3:02:11
  the two ships together was to have one good ship to ride home on.
• 3:02:16
  Generally it was the one he captured, while his own, which was rotten,
• 3:02:22
  was allowed to go down. This was especially the case in the fight
• 3:02:26
  between the Richard and the Cyrapus September twenty third, seventeen seventy nine. In
• 3:02:33
  seventeen eighty, the war was renewed in South Carolina. Charleston, after a
• 3:02:37
  forty day siege, was forced to surrender. Gates now took charge of the
• 3:02:43
  South and also gave a sprinting exhibition at Camden, where he was almost wiped
• 3:02:48
  off the face of the earth. He had only two troops left at the
• 3:02:52
  close of the battle, and they could not keep up with Gates and the
• 3:02:56
  retreat. This battle and the retreat overheated Gates and sowed the seeds of heart
• 3:03:03
  disease from which he never recovered. He should have chosen a more peaceful life,
• 3:03:09
  such as the hen traffic or the growth of asparagus for the market.
• 3:03:13
  Benedict Arnold has been severely reproached in history, but he was a brave soldier,
• 3:03:20
  and possibly serving under Gates, who jealously kept him in the background,
• 3:03:26
  had a good deal to do with the little European dicker, which so darkened
• 3:03:31
  his brilliant career as a soldier. Unhappy man, he was not well received
• 3:03:37
  in England, and though a brilliant man was forced to sit in a corner
• 3:03:41
  evening after evening and hear the English tell his humorous stories as their own.
• 3:03:48
  The Kirolinas were full of tories in opposition to English rule. Was practically abandoned
• 3:03:54
  in the South for the time, with the exception of that made in a
• 3:03:58
  desultory swamp warfare by the Partisian bands with such leaders as Marion Sumter and Pickens.
• 3:04:05
  Two hundred thousand dollars of continental money was the sum now out. Forty
• 3:04:13
  dollars of it would buy one dollars worth of groceries, but the grocer had
• 3:04:18
  to know the customer pretty well, and even then it was more to accommodate
• 3:04:22
  than anything else that he sold at that price. The British flooded the country
• 3:04:28
  with counterfeit that was rather better looking than the genuine, so that by the
• 3:04:33
  time a man had paid six hundred dollars for a pair of boots and the
• 3:04:37
  crooked bills had been picked out and others substituted. It made him feel that
• 3:04:43
  starting a republic was a mighty unpopular job. General Arnold had married a Tory
• 3:04:48
  lady and lived in Philadelphia while recovering from his wounds received at Quebec and Saratoga.
• 3:04:56
  He was rather a high roller and ran behind, so that it is
• 3:05:01
  estimated that his bills there per month required a peach basket full of currency with
• 3:05:07
  which to pay them, as the currency was then quoted. Besides, Gates
• 3:05:11
  had worried him and made him think that patriotism was mostly politics. He was
• 3:05:18
  also overbearing, and the people of Philadelphia mobbed him once. He was reprimanded
• 3:05:24
  gently by Washington, but Arnold was haughty and yet humiliated. He got command
• 3:05:31
  of West Point, a very important place, indeed, and then arranged with
• 3:05:35
  Clinton to swap it for six thousand, three hundred and fifteen pounds and a
• 3:05:41
  colonelcy in the English Army. Major Andre was appointed to confer with Arnold and
• 3:05:46
  got off the ship Vulture to make his way to the appointed place, but
• 3:05:52
  it was daylight by that time, and the vulture, having been fired on,
• 3:05:56
  dropped down the river. Andre now saw no way for him but to
• 3:06:01
  get back to New York. But at Terrytown he was met by three Patriots
• 3:06:07
  who caught his horse by the reins, and though Andre tried to tip them,
• 3:06:11
  he did not succeed. They found papers on his person, among them
• 3:06:16
  a copy of Punch, which made them suspicious that he was not an American,
• 3:06:22
  and so he was tried and hanged as a spy. This was one
• 3:06:26
  of the saddest features of the American Revolution, and should teach us to be
• 3:06:31
  careful how we go about in an enemy's country, also to use great care
• 3:06:35
  in selecting and subscribing for papers. In seventeen eighty one, Green, who
• 3:06:41
  succeeded Gates, took charge of the two thousand Ragged and Bony troops. January
• 3:06:48
  seventeenth, he was attacked at Calvin's by Tarleton. The militia fell back,
• 3:06:54
  and the English made a grand charge, supposing victory to be within reach,
• 3:06:58
  but the why and Foxy troops turned at thirty yards and gave the undertaking business
• 3:07:05
  a boom that will never be forgotten. Morgan was in command of the colonial
• 3:07:11
  forces. He went on looking for more regulars to kill, but soon ran
• 3:07:16
  up against Cornwallis, the surrenderer. General Greene now joined Morgan and took charge
• 3:07:22
  of the retreat at the Yadkin River. They crossed over ahead of Cornwallis when
• 3:07:28
  it began for to reign. When Cornwallis came to the river, he found
• 3:07:33
  it so swollen and restless that he decided not to cross. Later, he
• 3:07:37
  crossed higher up and made for the fords of the Den at thirty miles a
• 3:07:41
  day to head off the Americans. Green beat him, however, by a
• 3:07:46
  length, and saved his troops. The rider has seen the place on the
• 3:07:52
  Yadkin where Cornwallis decided not to cross. It was one of the pivotal points
• 3:07:58
  of the war, and is a about medium height. A fight followed at
• 3:08:03
  Guilford Courthouse, where the Americans were driven back, but the enemy got thinned
• 3:08:09
  out so noticeably that Cornwallis decided to retreat. He went back to Washington on
• 3:08:16
  a bull run schedule, without pausing even for feed or water. Cornwallis was
• 3:08:22
  greatly agitated, and the coat he wore at the time and now shown in
• 3:08:26
  the Smithsonian institution shows distinctly the marks made were the colonists played checkers on the
• 3:08:33
  tail. The Battle of Utah Springs September eighth also greatly reduced the British forces
• 3:08:39
  at that point. Arnold conducted a campaign into Virginia and was very brutal about
• 3:08:46
  it, killing a great many people who were strangers to him and who had
• 3:08:50
  never harmed him, not knowing him. As the historian says from Adam's off
• 3:08:56
  Ox, Cornwallis in this rig Virginia and Southern trip, destroyed ten million dollars
• 3:09:03
  worth of property, and then fortified himself at Yorktown. Washington decided to besie
• 3:09:09
  Yorktown, and, making a faint to fool, Clinton, set out for
• 3:09:15
  that place, visiting Mount Vernon en Root after an absence of six and a
• 3:09:20
  half years, though only stopping two days. Washington was a soldier in the
• 3:09:26
  truest sense, and when a lad was given a little hatchet by his father,
• 3:09:31
  George cut down some cherry trees with this in order to get the cherries
• 3:09:35
  without climbing the trees. One day his father discovered that the trees had been
• 3:09:39
  cut down and spoke of it to the lad. Yes, said George,
• 3:09:45
  I did it with my little hatchet. But I would rather cut down a
• 3:09:48
  thousand cherry trees and tell the truth about it than be punished for it.
• 3:09:54
  Well said my brave boy, exclaimed the happy father, as he emptied George's
• 3:10:00
  toy bank into his pocket and payment for the trees. You took the words
• 3:10:03
  right out of my mouth. In speaking of the siege of Yorktown, the
• 3:10:09
  historian says, the most hearty good will prevailed. What more could you expect
• 3:10:15
  of a siege than that Cornwallis capitulated October nineteenth. It was the most artistic
• 3:10:22
  capitulation he had ever given. The troops were arranged in two lines, spacing
• 3:10:28
  each other, British and American, with their allies the French under Rochambeau.
• 3:10:35
  People came from all over the country who had heard of Cornwallis and his wonderful
• 3:10:39
  genius as a capitulator. They came for miles and brought their lunches with them.
• 3:10:45
  But the general, who felt an unnecessary peak towards Washington, refused to
• 3:10:50
  take part in the exercises himself, claiming that by the advice of his physicians,
• 3:10:56
  he would have to remain in his tent. As they feared that he
• 3:10:58
  had had over capitulated himself already. He therefore sent his sword by General O'Hara,
• 3:11:05
  and Washington turned it over to Lincoln, who had been obliged to surrender
• 3:11:09
  to the English at Charleston. The news reached Philadelphia in the night, and
• 3:11:16
  when the watchman cried, passed two o'clock and Cornwallis has taken. The people
• 3:11:20
  arose and went and prayed and laughed like lunatics, for they regarded the war
• 3:11:26
  as virtually ended. The old doorkeeper of Congress died of delight. Thanks were
• 3:11:33
  returned to Almighty God, and George Washington's denomination was a sure thing. England
• 3:11:41
  decided that whoever counseled war any further was a public enemy, and Lord North,
• 3:11:46
  then Prime Minister, when he heard of the surrender of Cornwallis through a
• 3:11:52
  New York paper, exclaimed, oh God, it is all over. Washington
• 3:11:58
  now showed his sagacity and dwelling the fears of the soldiers regarding their back pay.
• 3:12:03
  He was invited to become king, but having had no practice, he
• 3:12:07
  declined and spoke kindly against taking violent measures. In seventeen eighty three September three,
• 3:12:16
  a treaty of peace was signed in Paris, and Washington, delivering the
• 3:12:20
  most successful farewell address ever penned, retired to Mount Vernon, where he began
• 3:12:28
  at once to enrich his farm with the suggestions he had received during his absence,
• 3:12:33
  and to calmly take up the life that had been interrupted by the tedious
• 3:12:37
  and disagreeable war. The country was free and independent, but oh how ignorant
• 3:12:43
  it was about the science of government. The author does not wish to be
• 3:12:46
  personal when he states that the country at the time did not know enough about
• 3:12:52
  affairs to carry water for a circus elephant. It was heavily in debt,
• 3:12:56
  with no power to raise money. New England refused to pay her poll tax,
• 3:13:01
  and a party named Shayse directed his hired man to overturn the government,
• 3:13:07
  but a felon broke out on his thumb, and before he could put it
• 3:13:11
  down, the crisis was averted and the country saved. End of Chapter eighteen,
• 3:13:20
  Chapter nineteen, the first president. It now became the duty of the
• 3:13:26
  new Republic to seek out the man to preside over it, and George Washington
• 3:13:31
  seems to have had no rivals. He rather reluctantly left his home at Mount
• 3:13:37
  Vernon, where he was engaged in trying the rotation of crops, and solemnly
• 3:13:41
  took the oath to support the Constitution of the United States, which had been
• 3:13:46
  adopted September seventeenth, seventeen eighty seven. His trip in April seventeen eighty nine
• 3:13:52
  from Mount Vernon to the Seat of Government in New York was a simple but
• 3:13:56
  beautiful ovation. Everybody tried to make it pleasant for him. He was asked
• 3:14:03
  at all the towns to build there, and most everybody wanted him to come
• 3:14:07
  and make their house his home. When he got to the ferry, he
• 3:14:13
  was not pushed off into the water by commuters, but lived to reach the
• 3:14:16
  old Federal Hall, where he was sworn in. In seventeen ninety one,
• 3:14:22
  the seat of Government was removed to Philadelphia, where it remained for ten years,
• 3:14:26
  after which the United States took advantage of the Homestead Act and located on
• 3:14:31
  a track of land ten miles square known as the District of Columbia. In
• 3:14:37
  eighteen forty six, that part of the district, lying on the Virginia side
• 3:14:43
  of the Potomac, was seated back to the state. President Washington did not
• 3:14:48
  have to escape from the capital to avoid office seekers, He could get on
• 3:14:52
  a horse at his door and in five minutes be out of sight. He
• 3:14:58
  could remain in the forest back of his house until Martha blew the horn signifying
• 3:15:03
  that the man who wanted the post office at Pigback had gone, and then
• 3:15:07
  he could return. How times have changed with the growth of the Republic.
• 3:15:13
  Now Pigback has grown so that the name has been changed to Hogback. And
• 3:15:18
  the President avails himself of every funeral that he can possibly feel an interest in,
• 3:15:24
  to leave the swarm of jobless applicants who come to pester him to death
• 3:15:28
  for appointments. The historian begs leave to say here that the usefulness of the
• 3:15:35
  President for the good of his country, and the consideration of greater questions,
• 3:15:41
  will someday be reduced to very little, unless he may be able to avoid
• 3:15:46
  this effort to please voters who overestimate their greatness. It is said that Washington
• 3:15:52
  had no library, which accounted for his originality. He was a vestryman in
• 3:15:56
  the Episcopal church, and to see his tall and graceful form as he moved
• 3:16:01
  about from pew to pew collecting pence for home missions, was a lovely sight.
• 3:16:07
  As a boy, he was well behaved and a careful student. At
• 3:16:13
  one time he was given a hatchet by his father, which but what has
• 3:16:18
  the historian to do with this morbid wandering in search of truth? Things were
• 3:16:24
  very much unsettled. England had not sent a minister to this country and had
• 3:16:30
  arranged no commercial treaty with US. Washington's cabinet consisted of three portfolios and a
• 3:16:35
  rack in which he kept his flute music. The three ministers were the Secretary
• 3:16:41
  of State, the Secretary of War, and the Secretary of the Treasury.
• 3:16:46
  There was no Attorney General or Postmaster General, or Secretary of the Interior,
• 3:16:52
  or of the Navy, or seed catalog Secretary Hamilton, the Secretary of the
• 3:16:58
  Treasury advice that Congress at the earliest moment, provide itself with a national debt,
• 3:17:05
  which was done, the war debt being assumed by the congressional representatives of
• 3:17:09
  the thirteen colonies. A tax was levied on spirits, and a mint started,
• 3:17:16
  combining the two and making the mint encourage the consumption of the spirits,
• 3:17:20
  and thus the increase of the tax. Very likely a whiskey rebellion broke out
• 3:17:26
  in seventeen ninety four Pennsylvania especially rebelled at the tax on this grocery, but
• 3:17:33
  it was put down footnote. Those wishing to know which was put down will
• 3:17:39
  find out by consulting the appendix, which will be issued a year from this
• 3:17:43
  winter end a footnote. A few Indian wars now kept the people interested,
• 3:17:50
  and a large number of the Red Brothers under Little Turtle soon found themselves in
• 3:17:56
  the soup. As Washington put it so tersely in his message. The following
• 3:18:00
  year, twenty five thousand square miles north of the Ohio were obtained by treaty
• 3:18:07
  from the Indians. England claimed that traffic with America was not desirable as the
• 3:18:13
  Americans did not pay their debts. Possibly that was true, for muskrat pelts
• 3:18:18
  were low at the time, and England refused to take cord wood and saw
• 3:18:24
  logs piled on the New York landing as cash. Chief Justice Jay was sent
• 3:18:31
  to London to confer with the King, which he did. He was not
• 3:18:35
  invited, however, to come to his house during his stay, and the
• 3:18:41
  Queen did not call on Missus Jay. The Jays have never recovered from this
• 3:18:46
  snub, and are still gently guided by the comic papers. But the treaty
• 3:18:52
  was negotiated, and now the Americans are said to pay their debts as well
• 3:18:56
  as the nobility who marry our American girls, instead of going into bankruptcy as
• 3:19:01
  some would do. The Mississippi and the Mediterranean Sea were opened for navigation to
• 3:19:07
  American vessels now, and things looked better, for we could, by this
• 3:19:11
  means exchange our cranberries for sugar, and barter our Indian relics for camel's hair
• 3:19:18
  shawls, of which the pioneers were very much in need during their rigorous winters
• 3:19:24
  in the North. The French now had a difficulty with England and Washington,
• 3:19:30
  who still remembered Lafayette and the generous aid of the French, wished that he
• 3:19:35
  was back at Mount Vernon working out his poll tags on the Virginia roads,
• 3:19:41
  for he was in a tight place. It was now thought best to have
• 3:19:45
  two political parties in order to enliven editorial thought and expression. So the Republican
• 3:19:52
  Party, headed by Jefferson, Madison and Randolph, and the Federalist Party,
• 3:19:58
  led by Hamilton and Adams, were organized and public speakers were engaged. From
• 3:20:03
  a distance. The latter party supported the administration, which was not so much
• 3:20:09
  of a job, as it had been several times since Washington declined to accept
• 3:20:15
  a third term, and wrote a first rate farewell address. A lady whose
• 3:20:20
  name is withheld writing of those times, closes by saying that President Washington was
• 3:20:26
  one of the sweetest men she ever knew. John Adams succeeded Washington as president
• 3:20:33
  and did not change his politics to amount to much. He made a good
• 3:20:39
  record as congressman, but lost it as president, largely because of his egotism.
• 3:20:43
  He seemed to think that if he neglected to oil the gearing of the
• 3:20:48
  solar system about so often, it would stop running. We should learn from
• 3:20:52
  this to be humble even when we are in authority. Adams and Jefferson were
• 3:20:58
  good friends during the Revolution, but afterwards political differences estranged them till they returned
• 3:21:05
  to private life. Adams was a poor judge of men and offended several members
• 3:21:11
  of the press who called on him to get his message in advance. Our
• 3:21:16
  country was on the eve of a war with France when Napoleon the First was
• 3:21:20
  made consul and peace followed. Adams administration made the Federalists unpopular owing to the
• 3:21:28
  alien and sedition laws, and Jefferson was elected the successor of Adams Burr,
• 3:21:35
  running as vice president with him. The election was so close that it went
• 3:21:39
  to the house. However, Jefferson, or the Sage of monte Cello,
• 3:21:46
  was a good president, noted for his simplicity. He married and brought his
• 3:21:50
  bride home to Monticello. Prior to this, she had to come on horseback
• 3:21:56
  about one hundred miles, and as the house was unfinished and no servants there,
• 3:22:01
  they had to sleep on the workbench and eat what was left of the
• 3:22:05
  carpenter's lunch. Jeffersonian simplicity was his strong point, and people who called at
• 3:22:11
  the White House often found him sprinkling the floor of his office or trying to
• 3:22:16
  start a fire with Kerosene. Burr was vice president and noticing at once that
• 3:22:24
  the office did not attract any attention to speak of, decided to challenge mister
• 3:22:28
  Alexander Hamilton to fight in a duel with him. The affair took place at
• 3:22:35
  Weehawken July eleventh, eighteen o four. Hamilton fell at the first fire on
• 3:22:41
  the same spot where his eldest son had been killed in the same way.
• 3:22:46
  The artists below has shown us how Burr and Hamilton should have fought, but
• 3:22:52
  alas they were not progressive men and did not realize this till too late.
• 3:22:56
  Another method would have been to use the b ludless method of the French duel
• 3:23:01
  or the newspaper customs adopted by the Pugglists of eighteen ninety three. The time
• 3:23:07
  is approaching when mortal combat in America will be confined to belligerent people under the
• 3:23:13
  influence of liquor. A newspaper assault instead of a duel might have made Burr
• 3:23:20
  president and Hamilton vice president. Burr went west and was afterwards accused of treason
• 3:23:28
  on the ground that he was trying to organize Mexico against the United States government.
• 3:23:33
  He was put in a common jail to await trial. Afterwards he was
• 3:23:37
  discharged, but was never again on good terms with the government and never rose
• 3:23:43
  again. When he came into town and registered at the hotel, the papers
• 3:23:48
  did not say anything about it, and so he stops taking them, thus
• 3:23:52
  falling into ignorance and oblivion at the same moment. Although at one time he
• 3:23:58
  had lacked but a single vote to make him president of the United States,
• 3:24:05
  England and France still continued at war, and American vessels were in hot water,
• 3:24:09
  a good deal as they were liable to be overhauled by both parties.
• 3:24:15
  England, especially with the excuse that she was looking for deserters, stopped American
• 3:24:20
  vessels and searched them going through the sleeping apartments. Before the work was up.
• 3:24:26
  One of the rudest things known in international affairs, the Embargo Act was
• 3:24:33
  passed forbidding American vessels to leave Port, an act which showed that the bray
• 3:24:39
  of the ass had begun to echo through the halls of legislation even at that
• 3:24:43
  early day. In the meantime, Jefferson had completed his second term and James
• 3:24:50
  Madison, the Republican candidate, had succeeded him at the Helm of State,
• 3:24:54
  as it was then called. His party favored a war with England, especially
• 3:25:00
  as the British had begun again to stir up the Red Brother. Madison was
• 3:25:05
  a Virginian. He was a man of unblemished character and was not too haughty
• 3:25:11
  to have fun sometimes. This endeared him to the whole nation. Unlike Adams,
• 3:25:18
  he never swelled up so that his dignity hurt him under the arms.
• 3:25:22
  He died in eighteen thirty six. Genial and Sonny to the last. It
• 3:25:28
  was now thought best to bring on the War of eighteen twelve, which began
• 3:25:33
  by an Indian attack at Tippecanoe on General Harrison's troops in eighteen eleven. When
• 3:25:39
  the Indians were defeated June nineteenth, eighteen twelve, war was finally declared.
• 3:25:46
  The first battle was between the forces under General Whole on our side, and
• 3:25:52
  the English and the Indians on the British side. Near Detroit. The troops
• 3:25:58
  faced each other, Tecumsa being the Indian leader, and both armies stood ready
• 3:26:05
  to have one of the best battles ever given in public or private. When
• 3:26:09
  General Hull was suddenly overcome with remorse at the thought of shedding blood, especially
• 3:26:16
  among people who were so common, and shaking a large tablecloth out the window
• 3:26:20
  in token of peace, amid the tears of his men, surrendered his entire
• 3:26:26
  command in a way that reminded old settlers very much of Cornwallis. End of
• 3:26:33
  Chapter nineteen, Chapter twenty The War with Canada. October thirteenth, General Van
• 3:26:41
  Rensselaer crossed the Niagara River and attacked the British at Queenstown Heights. The latter
• 3:26:48
  retreated and General Brock was killed. General Van Rensselaer went back after the rest
• 3:26:56
  of his troops, but they refused to cross on the ground that the general
• 3:27:01
  had no right to take them out of the United States, and thus the
• 3:27:05
  troops left in charge at the Heights were compelled to surrender. These troops who
• 3:27:11
  refused to go over and accept a victory already won for them because they didn't
• 3:27:16
  want to cross the Canadian line, would not have shied so at the boundary
• 3:27:22
  if they had been boodlers. Very likely in later years. August nineteenth occurred
• 3:27:28
  the naval fight between the Constitution and Guerriere off the Massachusetts coast. The Constitution,
• 3:27:35
  also called Old Ironsides, was commanded by Captain Isaac Hull. The Gurriere
• 3:27:43
  was first to attack, but got no reply until both vessels were very close
• 3:27:48
  together. When into her starboard, Captain Hull poured such a load of hardware
• 3:27:54
  that the Gurriere was soon down by the head and lopsided on the off side.
• 3:28:00
  She surrendered, but was of no value, being so full of hold
• 3:28:05
  that she would not hold a cargo of railroad trestles. The economy used by
• 3:28:09
  the early American warriors by land and sea regarding their ammunition. Holding their fire
• 3:28:16
  until the enemy was at arm's length was the cause of more than one victory.
• 3:28:22
  They were obliged, indeed, to make every bullet count in the days
• 3:28:26
  when even lead was not produced here and powder was imported. October thirteenth,
• 3:28:33
  the naval fight between the Frolic and Wasp took place off the North Carolina coast.
• 3:28:39
  The Frolic was an English brig and she wound up, as most frolics
• 3:28:45
  do, with a severe pain and a five dollars fine. After the Wasp
• 3:28:50
  had called and left her RSVP cards. The decks of the Frolic were a
• 3:28:56
  sight to behold. There were not enough able body men to surrender the ship.
• 3:29:01
  She was captured by the boarding crew, but there was not a man
• 3:29:05
  left of her own crew to haul down the colors. Other victories followed on
• 3:29:11
  the sea, and American privateers had more fun than anybody. Madison was re
• 3:29:16
  elected, thus showing that his style of administration suited one and all, and
• 3:29:22
  the war was prosecuted at a great rate. It became a sort of fight
• 3:29:28
  with Canada, the latter being supported by English arms by land and sea.
• 3:29:33
  Of course, the Americans would have preferred to fight England direct, and many
• 3:29:39
  were in favor of attacking London. But when the commanding officer asked those of
• 3:29:45
  the army who had the means to go abroad to please raise their right hands,
• 3:29:50
  it was found that the trip must be abandoned. Those who had the
• 3:29:54
  means to go did not have suitable clothes for making a respectable ap parents,
• 3:30:01
  and so it was given up. Three divisions were made of the army,
• 3:30:05
  all having an attack on Canada as the object in view, viz. The
• 3:30:11
  Army of the Center, the Army of the North, and the Army of
• 3:30:15
  the West. The armies of the Center and North did not do much aside
• 3:30:20
  from the trifling victory at York, and President Madison said afterwards in a letter
• 3:30:26
  to the writer's family that the two armies did not accomplish enough to pay the
• 3:30:30
  duty on them. The Army of the West managed to stand off the British,
• 3:30:35
  though the latter still held Michigan and threatened Ohio. September tenth, Perry's
• 3:30:41
  victory on Lake Erie occurred and was well received. Perry was twenty seven years
• 3:30:46
  old and was given command of a flotilla on Lake Erie, provided he would
• 3:30:52
  cut the timber and build it meantime, boarding himself. The British had long
• 3:30:58
  been a possession of Lake Ea, and when Peerry got his scowls afloat,
• 3:31:03
  they issued invitations for a general display of carnage. They bore down on Perry
• 3:31:09
  and killed all the men on his flagship but eight. Then he helped them
• 3:31:15
  fire the last gun, and with the flag they jumped into a boat,
• 3:31:18
  which they paddled for the Niagara under a galling fire. This was the first
• 3:31:24
  time that a galling fire had ever been used at sea. Peerry passed within
• 3:31:30
  pistol shot of the British, and in less than a quarter of an hour
• 3:31:33
  after he trod the poop of the Niagara, he was able to write to
• 3:31:37
  General Harrison, we have met the enemy and they are ours. Proctor and
• 3:31:45
  Tecumseh were at Malden with English and Indians, preparing to plunder the frontier and
• 3:31:50
  kill some more women and children. As soon as they felt rested up at
• 3:31:56
  the news of Peerry's victory, Harrison decided to go over and stir them up.
• 3:32:01
  Arriving at Malden, he found it deserted and followed the foe to the
• 3:32:05
  river Times, where he charged with his Kentucky horsemen right through the British lines
• 3:32:11
  and so on down the valley where they were formed, and started back to
• 3:32:16
  charge on their rear when the whole outfit surrendered except the Indians. Proctor,
• 3:32:20
  however, was mounted on a tall fox hunter, which ran away with him.
• 3:32:26
  He afterwards wrote back to General Harrison that he made every effort to surrender
• 3:32:31
  personally, but that the circumstances prevented. He was greatly pained by this.
• 3:32:37
  The Americans now charged on the Indians, and Johnson, the commander of the
• 3:32:43
  Bluegrass Dragoons, fired a shot which took to Coomsay, just west of the
• 3:32:48
  watch pocket. He died, he said, tickled to death to know he
• 3:32:52
  had been shot by an American captain Lawrence of the Hornet. Having taken the
• 3:32:58
  Biddish brig, Peacock was given command of the Chesapeake, which he took to
• 3:33:03
  Boston to have repaired. While there he got a challenge from the Shannon.
• 3:33:09
  He put to sea with half a crew and a shot in his chest,
• 3:33:13
  that is the arm chest of the ship. First, the whole thing open
• 3:33:18
  and annoyed everyone on board. The enemy boarded the Chesapeake and captured her,
• 3:33:24
  so Captain Lawrence, her brave commander, breathed his last after begging his men
• 3:33:30
  not to give up ship. However, the victories on the Canadian border settled
• 3:33:35
  the war once more for the time and cheered the Americans very much. The
• 3:33:41
  Indians in eighteen thirteen fell upon Fort Memes and massacred the entire garrison, men,
• 3:33:48
  women and children, not because they felt to personal antipathy towards them,
• 3:33:52
  but because they the Red Brothers, had sold their lands too low, and
• 3:33:58
  their hearts were set in their bosoms. There is really no fun in trading
• 3:34:03
  with an Indian, for he is devoid of business instincts, and reciprocity with
• 3:34:07
  the Red brother has never been a success. General Jackson took some troops and
• 3:34:13
  attacked the Red brother killing six hundred of him in capturing the rest of the
• 3:34:18
  herd. Jackson did not want to hear the Indians speak pieces and see them
• 3:34:24
  smoke the pipe of peace, but buried the dead and went home. He
• 3:34:28
  had very little of the romantic complaint which now and then breaks out regarding the
• 3:34:33
  Indian, but knew full well that all the Indians ever born on the face
• 3:34:39
  of the earth could not compensate for the cruel and violent death of one good,
• 3:34:43
  gentle patient American mother. Admiral Cockburn now began to pillage the coast of
• 3:34:52
  the Southern States and borrow communion services from the churches of Virginia and the Carolinas.
• 3:34:58
  He also murdered the sick in their beds. Perhaps a word of apology
• 3:35:03
  is due to the Indians, after all, possibly they got their ideas from
• 3:35:07
  Cockburn. The Battle of Lundy's Lane had been arranged for July twenty fifth,
• 3:35:13
  eighteen fourteen, and so the Americans crossed Niagara under General Brown to invade Canada.
• 3:35:20
  General Winfield Scott led the advance and gained a brilliant victory July fifth at
• 3:35:26
  Chippewa. The second engagement was at Lundy's Lane within the sound of the Mighty
• 3:35:31
  Cataract. Old Man Lundy, whose lane was used for the purpose, said
• 3:35:37
  that it was one of the bloodiest fights by a good many gallons that he
• 3:35:41
  had ever attended. The battle was, however, barren of results. The
• 3:35:46
  historian says, the really an American victory from the standpoint of the tactician and
• 3:35:52
  professional Gore Spiller. In September, Sir George Prevost took twelve thousand veteran troops
• 3:36:00
  who had served under Wellington and started for Plattsburgh. The ships of the British
• 3:36:05
  at the same time opened fire on the nine dollars American Navy and were almost
• 3:36:09
  annihilated. The troops under Prevost started to fight, but learning of the destruction
• 3:36:16
  of the British fleet on Lake Champlain, Prevost fled like a frightened fawn,
• 3:36:22
  leaving his sick and wounded and large stores of lime juice, porridge, and
• 3:36:26
  plum pudding. The Americans who had been living on shopped horse feed and genseen
• 3:36:31
  route, took a week off, and gave themselves up to the false joys
• 3:36:35
  of lime, juice and general good feeling along the coast. The British destroyed
• 3:36:41
  everything they could lay their hands on, but perhaps the rudest thing they did
• 3:36:46
  was to enter Washington and burn the Capitol, the Congressional Library, and the
• 3:36:52
  smokehouse in which President Madison kept his hands. Even now, when the rider
• 3:36:58
  is a guest at some great in English dignitary and perhaps at table picking the
• 3:37:03
  merry thought of a canvas back duck, the memory of this thing comes over
• 3:37:07
  him, and burying his face in the costly napery. He gives himself up
• 3:37:13
  to grief until kind words and a celery glass full of turpentine or something bring
• 3:37:20
  back his buoyancy and rainbow smile. The hospitality and generous treatment of our English
• 3:37:26
  brother to Americans now is something beautiful, unaffected, and well worth a voyage
• 3:37:31
  across the Qualmy Sea to see. But when Cockburn burned down the Capitol and
• 3:37:37
  took the President's sugar cured hams, he did a rude act. End of
• 3:37:43
  Chapter twenty Chapter twenty one. The advance of the Republic. The administration now
• 3:37:52
  began to suffer at the hands of the people, many of whom criticized the
• 3:37:56
  conduct of the war and that of the President. Also, people met at
• 3:38:01
  Hartford and spoke so harshly that the Hartford Federalists obtained a reputation which clung to
• 3:38:07
  him for many years. There being no cable in those days, the peace
• 3:38:13
  by Treaty of Ghent was not heard of in time to prevent the Battle of
• 3:38:18
  New Orleans January eighth, eighteen fifteen, there having been two weeks of peace.
• 3:38:22
  As a matter of fact, when this hot and fatal battle was fought,
• 3:38:28
  General Pakenham, with a force of twelve thousand men by sea and land
• 3:38:33
  attacked the city. The land forces found General Jackson entrenched several miles below the
• 3:38:39
  city. He had used cotton for fortifications at first, but a hot shot
• 3:38:46
  had set a big bunch of it on fire and rolled it over towards the
• 3:38:50
  powder supplies, so that he did not use cotton anymore. General Pakenham was
• 3:38:56
  met by the solid felanx of Tennessee and contum y riflemen, who reserved their
• 3:39:01
  fire as usual until the loud uniform of the English could be distinctly heard when
• 3:39:07
  they poured into their ranks a galling fire, as it was so tersely designated
• 3:39:11
  at the time. General Pakenham fell mortally wounded and his troops were repulsed,
• 3:39:18
  but again rallied, only to be again repulsed. This went on until night,
• 3:39:24
  when General Lambert, who succeeded General Pakenham withdrew hopelessly beaten and with a
• 3:39:31
  loss of over two thousand men. The United States now found that an honorable
• 3:39:37
  peace had been obtained, and with a debt of one hundred twenty seven million
• 3:39:41
  dollars, started in to pay it up by installments, which was done inside
• 3:39:46
  of twenty years from the ordinary revenue. In the six years following, one
• 3:39:52
  state per year was added to the Union, and all kinds of manufacturers were
• 3:39:56
  built up to supply the goods that had been cut off by the blockade during
• 3:40:01
  the war. Even the deluge of cheap goods from abroad after the war did
• 3:40:05
  not succeed in breaking these down. James Munroe was almost unanimously elected. He
• 3:40:13
  was generally beloved, and his administration was in fact known as the original era
• 3:40:18
  of good feeling, since so successfully reproduced, especially by the governors of North
• 3:40:24
  and South Carolina through the efforts of Henry Clay. Missouri was admitted as a
• 3:40:30
  slave state in eighteen twenty one, under the compromise that slavery should not be
• 3:40:35
  admitted into any of the territories west of the Mississippi and north of parallel thirty
• 3:40:41
  six degrees thirty degrees north. Clay was one of the greatest men of his
• 3:40:48
  time, and was especially eminent as an eloquent and magnetic speaker in the days
• 3:40:52
  when the record for eloquence was disputed by the giants of American oratory, and
• 3:40:58
  before the sin of the United States had become a wealthy club of men whose
• 3:41:03
  speeches are rarely printed, except at so much per column paid in advance.
• 3:41:09
  Clay was the original patentee of the slogan for campaign use. Lafayette revisited this
• 3:41:16
  country in eighteen nineteen and was greeted with the greatest hospitality. He visited the
• 3:41:20
  grave of Washington and tenderly spoke of the grandeur of characters shown by his chief.
• 3:41:26
  He was given the use of the Brandywine, a government ship, for
• 3:41:31
  his return. As he stood on the deck of the vessel at Peer one,
• 3:41:35
  North River, his mind again recurred to Washington and to those on shore.
• 3:41:41
  He said that quote to show Washington's love of truth. Even as a
• 3:41:46
  child. He could tell an interesting incident of him relating to a little new
• 3:41:52
  hatchet given him at the time by his father. End quote. As he
• 3:41:56
  reached this point in his remarks, Lafa noted with surprise that someone had slipped
• 3:42:03
  his cable from shore, and his ship was gently shoved off by the people
• 3:42:07
  on the pier, while his voice was drowned in the notes of the New
• 3:42:11
  York umpa umpa band as it struck up Johnny, get your gun. Florida
• 3:42:18
  was ceded to the United States in the same year by Spain, and was
• 3:42:22
  sprinkled over with a light coating of sand for the waves to monkey with.
• 3:42:26
  The everglades of Florida are not yet under cultivation. Mister Munroe became the author
• 3:42:33
  of what is now called the Monroe Doctrine, that the effort of any country
• 3:42:39
  to obtain dominion in America would thereafter and forever afterwards be regarded as an unfriendly
• 3:42:45
  act. Rather than be regarded as unfriendly. Foreign countries now refrained from doing
• 3:42:50
  their dominion or dynasty work here. The Whigs now appeared, and the old
• 3:42:56
  Republican Party became known as the Democrat Party. John Quincy Adams and Henry Clay
• 3:43:03
  were Whigs, and John C. Calhoun and Andrew Jackson were Democrats. The
• 3:43:09
  Whigs favored a high protective tariff and internal improvement. The Democrats did not favor
• 3:43:16
  anything especially, but bitterly opposed the Whig measures whatever they were. In eighteen
• 3:43:22
  twenty five, John Quincy Adams, son of John Adams, was elected president
• 3:43:28
  and served one term. He was a bald headed man, and the country
• 3:43:33
  was given four years of unexampled prosperity. Yet this experience has not been regarded
• 3:43:39
  by the people as it should have been. Other kinds of men have repeatedly
• 3:43:43
  been elected to that office only to bring sorrow, war, debt, and
• 3:43:48
  bank failures upon us. Sometimes it would seem to the thinking mind that as
• 3:43:54
  a people, we need a few car loads of sense in each school district
• 3:43:58
  where it can be us used at a moment's notice. Adams was not re
• 3:44:03
  elected on account of his terrif ideas, which were not popular at the South.
• 3:44:09
  He was called the old man eloquent, and it is said that during
• 3:44:13
  his more impassioned passages, his head, which was round and extremely smooth,
• 3:44:18
  became flushed, so that from resembling the cue ball on the start, as
• 3:44:22
  he rose to more lofty heights, his dome of thought looked more like the
• 3:44:26
  spot ball on a billiard table. No one else in Congress at that time
• 3:44:31
  had succeeded in doing this. John Quincy Adams was succeeded in eighteen twenty nine
• 3:44:37
  by Andrew Jackson, the hero of New Orleans. Jackson was the first to
• 3:44:43
  introduce what he called rotation in office. During the forty years previous there had
• 3:44:48
  been but seventy four removals. Jackson made seven hundred. This custom has been
• 3:44:54
  pretty generally adopted since, giving immense satisfaction to those who thrive upon the excitement
• 3:45:01
  of offensive partisanship and their wives relations, while those who have legitimate employment and
• 3:45:09
  pay taxes support and educate a new official kindergarten. With every change of administration.
• 3:45:16
  The profet sees in the distance an eight year term for president and employment
• 3:45:22
  thereafter as charge day affairs of the United States, with permission to go beyond
• 3:45:28
  the seas. Thus the vast sums of money and rivers of rum used in
• 3:45:33
  the intervening campaigns at present will be used for the relief of the widow and
• 3:45:39
  orphan. The ex president, then, with the portfolio of International Press Agent
• 3:45:45
  for the United States, could go abroad and be feted by foreign governments,
• 3:45:50
  leaving dyspape shut everywhere in his wake and crowned heads with large damp towles on
• 3:45:56
  them. Every ex president should have some place where he could go and hide
• 3:46:01
  his shame. A trip around the world would require a year, and by
• 3:46:05
  that time the voters would be so disgusted with the new president that the old
• 3:46:09
  one would come like a healing bomb, and he would be permitted to die
• 3:46:13
  without publishing a bulletin of his temperature and showing his tongue to the press for
• 3:46:18
  each edition of the paper. South Carolina in eighteen thirty two passed a nullification
• 3:46:24
  Act, declaring the Tariff Act null and void and announcing that the state would
• 3:46:31
  secede from the Union if force were used to collect any revenue at Charleston.
• 3:46:37
  South Carolina has always been rather advanced regarding the matter of seceding from the American
• 3:46:43
  Union. President Jackson, however, ordered General Scott and a number of troops
• 3:46:48
  to go and see that the laws were in force. But no trouble resulted,
• 3:46:54
  and soon more satisfactory measures were enacted. Through the large influence of mister
• 3:46:58
  Clay. Jackson was unfriendly to the Bank of the United States, and the
• 3:47:03
  bank retaliated by contracting its loans, thus making money matters hard to get hold
• 3:47:09
  of by the masses. When the public money, says the Historian, which
• 3:47:16
  had been withdrawn from the Bank of the United States, was deposited in local
• 3:47:20
  banks, money was easy, and speculation extended to every branch of trade.
• 3:47:26
  New cities were laid out, Fabulous prices were charged for building lots which existed
• 3:47:31
  only on paper, et cetera. And in van Buren's time, the people
• 3:47:37
  paid the violinists, as they have in eighteen ninety three, with ruin and
• 3:47:43
  remorse. Speculation which is unprofitable should never be encouraged. Unprofitable speculation is only
• 3:47:50
  another term for idiocy, But on the other hand, profitable speculation leads to
• 3:47:56
  prosperity, public esteem, and the ability to keep a team. We may
• 3:48:01
  distinguish the one from the other by means of ascertaining the difference between them.
• 3:48:07
  If one finds, on waking up in the morning, that he experiences a
• 3:48:11
  sensation of being in the poorhouse, he may almost at once jump to the
• 3:48:16
  conclusion that the kind of speculation he selected was the wrong one. The Black
• 3:48:22
  Hawk War occurred in the Northwest Territory in eighteen thirty two. It grew out
• 3:48:28
  of the fact that the Sacs and Foxes sold their lands to the United States
• 3:48:33
  and afterwards regretted that they had not asked more for them, so they refused
• 3:48:37
  to vacate until several of them had been used up on the asparicus beds of
• 3:48:43
  the Husbandman. The Florida War eighteen thirty five grew out of the fact that
• 3:48:50
  the Seminoles regretted having made a dicker with the government at too low a price
• 3:48:54
  for land Oceola. The Chief regretted the matter so much that he he scalped
• 3:49:00
  General Thompson while the latter was at dinner, which shows that the Indian is
• 3:49:05
  not susceptible to cultivation or the acquisition of any knowledge of table etiquette whatever.
• 3:49:11
  What could be in poorer taste than scalping a man between the soup and the
• 3:49:16
  remove. The same day Major Dade, with one hundred men, was waylaid
• 3:49:22
  and all but four of the party killed. Seven years later, the Indians
• 3:49:26
  were subdued. Phrenologically, the Indian allows his allymentiveness to overbalance his group of
• 3:49:35
  organs, which show veneration, benevolence, fondness for society et cetera, hope,
• 3:49:43
  love of study, fondness for agriculture, and unbridled passion for toil,
• 3:49:48
  et cetera. France owed five million dollars for damages to our commerce in Napoleon's
• 3:49:54
  wars, and Napoleon himself being entirely worthless, having said every time that the
• 3:50:01
  bill was presented that he would settle it as soon as he got back from
• 3:50:05
  Saint Helena, Jackson ordered reprisals to be made, but England acted as a
• 3:50:09
  peacemaker, and the bill was paid. On receiving the money, a trunk
• 3:50:16
  attached by our government and belonging to Napoleon was released. Space here in the
• 3:50:22
  nature of this work forbid an extended opinion regarding the course pursued by Napoleon in
• 3:50:28
  this matter. His tomb is in the basement of the Hotel des Invalides in
• 3:50:35
  Paris, and your requested not to fumer while you were there. End of
• 3:50:41
  Chapter twenty one. Chapter twenty two more difficulties straightened out. Van Buren,
• 3:50:50
  the eighth President, was unfortunate in taking the helm as the financial cyclone struck
• 3:50:56
  the country. This was brought about by scarcity of fees more than anything else.
• 3:51:01
  Businessmen would not pay their debts, and though New York was not then
• 3:51:05
  so large as at present, one hundred million dollars were lost in sixty days.
• 3:51:11
  This way. The government had required the payments for public lands to be
• 3:51:16
  made in coin, and so the treasury had plenty of gold and silver,
• 3:51:20
  while business had nothing to work with. Speculation also had made a good many
• 3:51:26
  snobs who had sent their gold and silver abroad for foreign luxuries. Also,
• 3:51:31
  some paupers who could not do so. When a man made some money from
• 3:51:35
  the sale of rural lots, he had his hats made abroad and his wife
• 3:51:41
  had her dresses fitted in Paris at great expense. Confidence was destroyed, and
• 3:51:48
  the air was heavy with failures and apprehension of more failures to come. The
• 3:51:52
  Canadians rebelled against England, and many of our people wanted to unite with Canada
• 3:51:58
  against the mother country, but the police would not permit them to do so.
• 3:52:03
  General Scott was sent to the frontier to keep our people from aiding the
• 3:52:09
  Canadians. There was trouble in the northeast over the boundary between Maine and New
• 3:52:13
  Brunswick, but it was settled by the commissioners, Daniel Webster and Lord Ashburton.
• 3:52:20
  Webster was a smart man and a good extemporaneous speaker. Van Buren failed
• 3:52:26
  of a re election as the people did not fully endorse his administration. Administrations
• 3:52:33
  are not generally endorsed where the people are unable to get over six pounds of
• 3:52:37
  sugar for a dollar. General Harrison, who followed in eighteen forty one,
• 3:52:43
  died soon after choosing his cabinet, and his vice president, John Tyler elected
• 3:52:48
  as a Whig proceeded to act as president, but not as a Whig president
• 3:52:54
  should his party passed a bill establishing the United States Bank, but Tyler vetoed
• 3:53:01
  it, and the men who elected him wished they had been as dead as
• 3:53:05
  Ramsays was at the time. Door's justly celebrated rebellion in Rhode Island was an
• 3:53:11
  outbreak resulting from restricting the right of suffrage to those who owned property. A
• 3:53:18
  new constitution was adopted and Door chosen as governor. He was not recognized and
• 3:53:24
  so tried to capture the seat while the regular governor was at Tea. He
• 3:53:28
  got into jail for life, but was afterwards pardoned out and embraced the Christian
• 3:53:33
  religion. In eighteen forty four, the anti rent War in the state of
• 3:53:39
  New York broke out among those who were tenants of the old patroon estates.
• 3:53:46
  These men, disguised as Indians, tarred and feathered those who paid rent,
• 3:53:52
  and killed the collectors who were sent to them. In eighteen forty six,
• 3:53:56
  the matter was settled by the military. A eighteen forty the Mormons had settled
• 3:54:01
  at Navou, Illinois. They were led by Joseph Smith, and not only
• 3:54:07
  proposed to run a new kind of religion, but introduced polygamy into it.
• 3:54:11
  The people who lived near them attacked them, killed Smith, and drove the
• 3:54:16
  Mormons to Iowa. Opposite Omaha. In eighteen forty four occurred the building of
• 3:54:22
  the magnetic telegraph, invented by Samuel F. B. Morse. The line
• 3:54:28
  was from Baltimore to Washington, or vice versa, authorities failing to agree on
• 3:54:33
  this matter. It cost thirty thousand dollars, and the boys who delivered the
• 3:54:39
  messages made more out of it than the stockholders did. Fulton having invented and
• 3:54:46
  perfected the steamboat in eighteen oh five and started the Claremont on the North River
• 3:54:50
  at the dizzy rate five miles per hour, and George Stephenson having in eighteen
• 3:54:56
  fourteen made the first locomotive to run on a track. The people began to
• 3:55:01
  feel that the theosophy was about all they needed to place them on a level
• 3:55:07
  with the seraphim and other astral bodies. Texas had, under the guidance of
• 3:55:13
  sam Houston, obtained her independence from Mexico and asked for admission to the Union.
• 3:55:20
  Congress at first rejected her, fearing that the Texas people lacked cultivation,
• 3:55:24
  being so far away from the thought. Ganglia of the east, also fearing
• 3:55:31
  a war with Mexico, but she was at last admitted, and now everyone
• 3:55:35
  is glad of it. The Whigs were not in favor of the admission of
• 3:55:39
  Texas and made that the issue of the following campaign, Henry Clay leading his
• 3:55:46
  party to a hospitable grave in the fall, James K. Polk, a
• 3:55:50
  Democrat, was elected. His rallying cry was I am a Democrat. The
• 3:55:56
  Mexican War now came on. General Taylor's army met the enemy first at Palo
• 3:56:03
  Alto, where he ran across the Mexicans six thousand strong, and though he
• 3:56:09
  had but two thousand men, drove them back, only losing nine men.
• 3:56:13
  This was the most economical battle of the war. The next afternoon he met
• 3:56:20
  the enemy at Brissaca de la Palma and whipped him in the time usually required
• 3:56:24
  to ejaculate the word scat. Next General Taylor proceeded against Monterey September twenty fourth,
• 3:56:33
  and with six thousand men, attacked the strongly fortified city, which held
• 3:56:37
  ten thousand troops. The Americans avoided the heavy fire as well as possible by
• 3:56:43
  entering the city and securing rooms at the best hotel, leaving word at the
• 3:56:48
  office that they did not wish to be disturbed by the enemy. In fact,
• 3:56:52
  the soldiers did dig their way through from house to house to avoid the
• 3:56:58
  volleys from the windows, and thus fought to within a square of the Grand
• 3:57:01
  Plaza when the city surrendered. The Grand Plaza is generally a sandy vacant lot
• 3:57:09
  where Mexicans sell to Mally's made of the highly peppered but tempting cutlets of the
• 3:57:15
  Mexican hairless dog. The Battle of Buenavista took place February twenty third, eighteen
• 3:57:22
  forty seven, General Santa Anna commanding the Mexicans. He had twenty thousand men,
• 3:57:28
  and General Taylor's troops were reduced in numbers. The fight was a hot
• 3:57:33
  one, lasting all day, and the Americans were saved by Bragg's artillery.
• 3:57:39
  Bragg used the old colonial method of rolling his guns up to the nose of
• 3:57:43
  the enemy and then discharging an iron foundry into his midst. This disgusted the
• 3:57:50
  enemy so that General Santa Anna that evening took the shreds of his army and
• 3:57:56
  went away. General Kearney was sent back to take New Mexico and California.
• 3:58:03
  His work consisted mainly in marching for General Fremont, who had been surveying a
• 3:58:07
  new route to Oregon, and had with sixty men, been so successful that
• 3:58:13
  on the arrival of Kearney, with the aid of Commodore's Sloat and Stockton,
• 3:58:18
  California was captured, and has given general satisfaction to everyone. In March eighteen
• 3:58:24
  forty seven, General Scott, with twelve thousand men, bombarded Vera Cruz four
• 3:58:31
  days, and at the end of that time the city was surrendered. At
• 3:58:35
  Seo Gordo. A week later, Scott overtook the enemy under General Santa Anna
• 3:58:43
  and made such a fierce attack that the Mexicans were completely routed. Santa Anna
• 3:58:48
  left his leg on the field of battle and rode away on a pet mule
• 3:58:52
  named Charlotte Corday. The leg was preserved and taken to the Smithsonian Institute.
• 3:59:00
  It is made of second growth hickory and has a brass furl and a rubbery
• 3:59:05
  racer on the end. General Taylor afterwards taunted him with this incident, and
• 3:59:11
  though greatly irritated Santa Ana, so there was no use trying to kick Puebla
• 3:59:18
  resisted not and the army marched into the city of Mexico August seventh. The
• 3:59:22
  road was rendered disagreeable by strong fortifications and thirty thousand men who were not on
• 3:59:30
  good terms with Scott. The environments and suburbs one after another were taken,
• 3:59:35
  and a parley for peace ensued, during which the Mexicans were busy fortifying some
• 3:59:41
  more. On the quiet September eighth, the Americans made their assault and carried
• 3:59:46
  the outworks one by one. Then the castle of Chapultepec was stormed. First,
• 3:59:54
  the outer works were scaled, which made them much more desirable, and
• 3:59:58
  the moat was removed by means of a stomach pump and blotting pad, and
• 4:00:03
  then the escarpment was upended. The Don John Tower was not silly by a
• 4:00:07
  solid shot, and the castle capitulated. Thus, on the fourteenth of September,
• 4:00:13
  the old flag floated over the courthouse of Mexico, and General Scott ate
• 4:00:18
  his tea in the palace of the Montezumas. Peace was declared February two,
• 4:00:24
  eighteen forty eight, and the United States owned the vast country southward to the
• 4:00:31
  Healer and west to the Pacific. The Wilmot Proviso was invented by David Wilmot,
• 4:00:37
  a poor struggling member of Congress, who moved that in any territory acquired
• 4:00:43
  by the United States, slavery should be prohibited except upon the advice of a
• 4:00:48
  physician. The motion was lost. Gold was discovered in Sacramento Valley in August
• 4:00:56
  eighteen forty eight by a workman who was building a mill race. A struggle
• 4:01:01
  ensued over this ground as to who should own the race. It threatened to
• 4:01:05
  terminate in a race war, but was settled amicably. In eighteen months.
• 4:01:11
  One hundred thousand people went to the scene. Thousands left their skeletons with the
• 4:01:16
  Red brother and other thousands left theirs. On the Isthmus of Panama or on
• 4:01:22
  the Cruel Desert. Many married men went, who had been looking a long
• 4:01:26
  time for some good place to go, leaving their wives with ill concealed relief,
• 4:01:31
  They started away through a country filled with death to reach a country they
• 4:01:37
  knew not of. Some died in root, while others were hanged, and
• 4:01:41
  still others became the heads of new families. Some came back and carried water
• 4:01:46
  for their wives to wash, clothing for their neighbors. It was a long,
• 4:01:52
  hard trip then across the plains. One of the author's friends, at
• 4:01:56
  the age of thirteen years, drove a little band of cows from the state
• 4:02:01
  of Indiana to Sacramento. He says he would not do it again for anything.
• 4:02:07
  He is now a man and owns a large prune orchard in California,
• 4:02:11
  and people tell him he is getting too stout, and that he ought to
• 4:02:16
  exercise more, and that he ought to walk every day for several miles.
• 4:02:20
  But he shakes his head and says, no, I will not walk any
• 4:02:24
  today, and possibly not tomorrow or the day following. Do not come to
• 4:02:30
  me and refer to taking a walk. I have tried that. Possibly you
• 4:02:35
  take me for a dromedary, but you were wrong. I am a fat
• 4:02:39
  man and may die suddenly someday while lacing up my shoes. But when I
• 4:02:43
  go anywhere, I ride. When he got to Sacramento, where gold was
• 4:02:48
  said to be so plentiful, he was glad to wash dishes for his board,
• 4:02:52
  And he went and hired himself out to a citizen of that country,
• 4:02:56
  and he sent him into the fields for to feed swine, and he would
• 4:03:01
  fain have filled his system with the California peaches, which the swine did eat,
• 4:03:07
  and he began to be in want, and no man gave unto him.
• 4:03:11
  And if he had spent his substance in riotous living, he said,
• 4:03:16
  it would have been different. About thirty years after that he arose and went
• 4:03:20
  unto his father, and carried his dinner with him, also a government bond
• 4:03:26
  and a new suit of raiment for the old gentleman. I do not know
• 4:03:30
  what we should learn from this. End of Chapter twenty two, Chapter twenty
• 4:03:37
  three. The Websters. Daniel Webster, together with mister Clay, had much
• 4:03:45
  to do with the Compromise measures of eighteen fifty. These consisted in the admission
• 4:03:50
  of California as a free state, the organizing of the territories of Utah and
• 4:03:54
  New Mexico without any provision regarding slavery pro ward, the payment to Texas of
• 4:04:01
  one hundred million dollars for New Mexico, which was a good trade for Texas.
• 4:04:07
  The prohibition of the slave trade in the District of Columbia, and the
• 4:04:13
  enactment of a fugitive slave law permitting owners of slaves to follow them into the
• 4:04:18
  Free States and take them back in irons. If necessary. The officials and
• 4:04:24
  farmers of the Free States were also expected to turn out call the dog,
• 4:04:30
  leave their work, and help catch these chattels and carry them to the southbound
• 4:04:35
  train. Daniel Webster was born in seventeen eighty two and Noah in seventeen fifty
• 4:04:41
  eight. Daniel was educated at Dartmouth College, where he was admitted in seventeen
• 4:04:46
  ninety seven. He taught school winters and studied summers, as many other great
• 4:04:52
  men have done since, until he knew about everything that anybody could. What
• 4:04:58
  Dan did not know, Noah did strange to say. Daniel was frightened to
• 4:05:05
  death when first called upon to speak a piece. He says, he committed
• 4:05:09
  dozens of pieces to memory, and recited them to the woods and crags and
• 4:05:15
  crows and stone abutments of the New England farms, but could not stand up
• 4:05:20
  before a school and utter a word. In eighteen oh one, he studied
• 4:05:26
  law with Thomas W. Thompson, afterwards United States Senator. He read then
• 4:05:33
  for the first time that quote, law is a rule of action, prescribing
• 4:05:39
  what is right and prohibiting what is wrong end quote. In eighteen twelve he
• 4:05:45
  was elected to Congress and in eighteen thirteen made his maiden speech. One of
• 4:05:50
  his most masterly speeches was made on economical and financial subjects. And yet in
• 4:05:58
  order to get his blue bos broadcloth coat with brass buttons from the tailor shop
• 4:06:03
  to wear while making the speech, he had to borrow twenty five dollars.
• 4:06:07
  When the country has wanted a man to talk well on these subjects, it
• 4:06:11
  has generally been compelled to advance money to him before he could make a speech.
• 4:06:18
  Sometimes he has to be taken from the palm shop. Webster, it
• 4:06:22
  is said, was the most successful lawyer after he returned to Boston that the
• 4:06:28
  state of Massachusetts has ever known. And yet his mail was full of notices
• 4:06:33
  from banks down east announcing that he had overdrawn his account. Once he was
• 4:06:39
  hard pressed for means as he was trying to run a farm, and running
• 4:06:43
  a farm costs money, so he went to a bank to borrow. He
• 4:06:48
  hated to do it because he had no special inducements to offer a bank,
• 4:06:52
  or to make it hilariously loan him money. How much did you think he
• 4:06:58
  would need? Missster? Webster asked the President, cutting off some coupons as
• 4:07:03
  he spoke, and making paper dolls of them. Well, I could get
• 4:07:07
  along very well, said Webster, in that deep, precinuous voice of his,
• 4:07:13
  if I could have two thousand dollars. Well, you remember, said
• 4:07:18
  the banker. Do you not that you have two thousand dollars here that you
• 4:07:24
  deposited five years ago after you had dined with the Governor of North Carolina.
• 4:07:28
  No, I had forgotten about that, said Webster. Give me a blank
• 4:07:33
  check without unnecessary delay. We may learn from this that mister Webster was not
• 4:07:41
  a careful man in the matter of detail. His speech on the two hundredth
• 4:07:46
  anniversary of the landing of the Pilgrims was a good thing and found its way
• 4:07:50
  into the press of the time. His speech at the laying of the cornerstone
• 4:07:56
  of the Bunker Hill Monument and his eulogy of Adams and Jefferson were beautiful and
• 4:08:03
  thrilling. Daniel Webster had a very large brain, and used to loan his
• 4:08:09
  hat to brother senators now and then when their heads were painting them, provided
• 4:08:13
  he did not want it himself. His reply to Robert y Hayne of South
• 4:08:20
  Carolina in eighteen thirty was regarded as one of his ablest parliamentary efforts. Hayne
• 4:08:26
  attacked New England and first advanced the doctrine of nullification, which was even more
• 4:08:33
  dangerous than secession. Jefferson Davis in eighteen sixty, denying that he had ever
• 4:08:39
  advocated or favored such a doctrine. Webster spoke extemporary, and people sent out
• 4:08:46
  for their lunch rather than go away. In the midst of his remarks,
• 4:08:50
  Webster married twice, but did not let that make any difference with his duty
• 4:08:54
  to his country. He tried to farm it some, but did not a
• 4:09:00
  mass a large sum, owing to his heavy losses, and trying year after
• 4:09:05
  year to grow Saratoga potatoes for the Boston market. No American foreign or domestic,
• 4:09:13
  ever made a greater name for himself than Daniel Webster. But he was
• 4:09:16
  not so good a penman as Noah. Noah was the better pen writer.
• 4:09:22
  Noah Webster also had the better command of language of the two. Those who
• 4:09:28
  have read his great work entitled Webster's Elementary Spelling Book, or How One Word
• 4:09:35
  Led to Another will agree with me that he was smart. Noah never lacked
• 4:09:41
  for a word by which to express himself. He was a brainy man and
• 4:09:45
  a good speller. One by one, our eminent men are passing away.
• 4:09:50
  Mister Webster has passed away, Napoleon Bonaparte is no more, and doctor Mary
• 4:09:56
  Walker is fading away. This has been a severe winter on red Shirt,
• 4:10:03
  and I have to guard against the night air. A good deal myself.
• 4:10:07
  It would ill become me at this late date to criticize mister Webster's work,
• 4:10:13
  a work that is now, I may say in nearly every home and schoolroom
• 4:10:18
  in the land, it is a great book. I only hope that had
• 4:10:24
  Webster lived, he would have been equally fair in his criticism of my books.
• 4:10:30
  I hate to compare my books with mister Webster's because it looks egotistical in
• 4:10:35
  me. But although Noah's book is larger than mine and has more literary attractions
• 4:10:41
  as a book to set a child on at the table, it does not
• 4:10:46
  hold the interest of the reader all the way through. He has introduced too
• 4:10:50
  many characters into his book at the expense of the plot. It is a
• 4:10:56
  good book to pick up and while away at leisure hour, perhaps, but
• 4:11:01
  it is not a work that could rivet your interest. Till midnight, while
• 4:11:05
  the fire went out and the thermometer stepped down to forty seven degrees below zero.
• 4:11:11
  You do not hurry through the pages to see whether Reginald married the girl
• 4:11:15
  or not. Mister Webster did not seem to care how the affair turned out.
• 4:11:20
  Therein consists the great difference between Noah and myself. He doesn't keep up
• 4:11:26
  the interest. A friend of mine at Sing Sing, who secured one of
• 4:11:30
  my books, said he never left his room till he had devoured it.
• 4:11:35
  He said he seemed chained to the spot. And if you can't believe a
• 4:11:39
  convict who was entirely out of politics, whom in the name of George Washington
• 4:11:43
  can you trust? Mister Webster was certainly a most brilliant writer, though a
• 4:11:50
  little inclined, perhaps to be worthy. I have discovered in some of his
• 4:11:56
  later books one hundred and eighteen thousand words, two of which are alike.
• 4:12:01
  This shows great fluency and versatility, It is true, but we need something
• 4:12:07
  else. The reader waits in vain to be thrilled by the author's wonderful word
• 4:12:13
  painting. There is not a thrill in the whole tome. I had heard
• 4:12:18
  so much of mister Webster that when I read his book, I confess I
• 4:12:22
  was disappointed. It is cold, methodical, dry and dispassionate in the extreme,
• 4:12:30
  and one cannot help comparing it with the works of James Fenimore, Cooper
• 4:12:33
  and Horace. As I said, however, it is a good book to
• 4:12:39
  pick up for the purpose of whiling away an hour. No one should travel
• 4:12:43
  without mister Webster's tale. Those who examine this tale will readily see why there
• 4:12:50
  were no flies on the author. He kept them off with this tale.
• 4:12:54
  It is a good book, as I say, to take up for a
• 4:12:56
  moment, or to read on the train, or to hold the door open
• 4:13:01
  on a hot day. I would never take a long railroad ride without it
• 4:13:05
  either, I would as soon forget my bottle of cough medicine. Mister Webster's
• 4:13:11
  Speller had an immense cell. Ten years ago he had sold forty million copies,
• 4:13:18
  and yet it had this same defect. It was cold, dull,
• 4:13:24
  disconnected, and verbose. There was only one good thing in the book,
• 4:13:30
  and that was a little literary gem regarding a boy who broke in and stole
• 4:13:35
  the apples of a total stranger. The story was so good that I have
• 4:13:39
  often wondered whom mister Webster got to write it for him, the old man.
• 4:13:45
  It seems at first told the boy that he had better come down,
• 4:13:48
  as there was a draft in the tree, but the young sass box apple
• 4:13:54
  sass box, I presume, told him to a vaunt. At last the
• 4:14:01
  old man said, calm down, honey, I am afraid the limb will
• 4:14:05
  break if you don't. Then, as the boy still remained, he told
• 4:14:09
  him that those were not eating apples, that they were just common cooking apples,
• 4:14:15
  and that there were worms in them. But the boy said he didn't
• 4:14:18
  mind a little thing like that. So then the old gentleman got irritated and
• 4:14:24
  called the dog and threw turf at the boy, and at last saluted him
• 4:14:28
  with pieces of turf and decayed cabbages. And after the lad had gone away,
• 4:14:35
  the old man pried the bulldog's jaws open and found a mouthful of pantaloons
• 4:14:41
  and a freckle. I do not tell this, of course, in mister
• 4:14:45
  Webster's language, but I give the main points as they recur now to my
• 4:14:50
  mind. Though I have been a close student of mister Webster for years and
• 4:14:54
  have carefully examined his style, I am free to say that his eye ideas
• 4:15:00
  about writing a book are not the same as mine. Of course, It
• 4:15:03
  is a great temptation for a young author to write a book that will have
• 4:15:07
  a large sale. But that should not be all. We should have a
• 4:15:13
  higher object than that, and strive to interest those who read the book.
• 4:15:18
  It should not be jerky and scattering in its statements. I do not wish
• 4:15:22
  to do an injustice to a great man who is now no more, a
• 4:15:28
  man who did so much for the world, and who could spell the longest
• 4:15:31
  word without hesitation. But I speak of these things just as I would expect
• 4:15:37
  others to criticize my work. If one aspire to be the member of the
• 4:15:43
  literati of his day, he must expect to be criticized. I have been
• 4:15:48
  criticized myself. When I was in public life as a justice of the peace
• 4:15:52
  in the Rocky Mountains, A man came in one day and criticized me,
• 4:15:56
  so that I did not get over it for two two weeks. I might
• 4:16:00
  add, though I dislike to speak of it now, that mister Webster was
• 4:16:06
  at one time a member of the legislature of Massachusetts. I believe that was
• 4:16:11
  the only time he ever stepped aside from the straight and narrow way. A
• 4:16:15
  good many people do not know this, but it is true. Mister Webster
• 4:16:21
  was also a married man, yet he never murmured or repined. End of
• 4:16:26
  Chapter twenty three, Chapter twenty four, before the wall causes which led to
• 4:16:36
  it masterly grasp of the subject shown by the author. A man named Lopez
• 4:16:45
  in eighteen fifty one attempted to annex Cuba, thus furnishing for our Republican rapper
• 4:16:52
  a genuine havana filler. But he failed and was executed while his plans were
• 4:16:59
  not. Franklin Pierce was elected president on the Democratic ticket, running against General
• 4:17:04
  Scott, the Whig candidate. Slavery began to be discussed again when Stephen A.
• 4:17:11
  Douglas and Congress advocated squatter sovereignty, or the right for each territory to
• 4:17:18
  decide whether it would be a free or a slave state. The measure became
• 4:17:22
  a law in eighteen fifty four. That was what made trouble in Kansas.
• 4:17:27
  The two elements free and slave were arrayed against each other, and for several
• 4:17:33
  years friends from other states had come over and helped Kansas bury its dead.
• 4:17:40
  The condition of things for some time was exceedingly mortifying to the citizen who went
• 4:17:45
  out to milk after dark without his gun trouble with Mexico arose owing to the
• 4:17:52
  fact that the government had used a poor and unreliable map in establishing the line.
• 4:18:00
  General Gadston made a settlement for the disputed ground, and we paid Mexico
• 4:18:04
  ten millions of dollars. It is needless to say that we have since seen
• 4:18:11
  the day when we wished we had it back. Two ports of entry were
• 4:18:15
  now opened to us in Japan by Commodore Pierre's expedition, and cups and saucers
• 4:18:22
  began to be more plentiful in this country, many of the wealthier deciding at
• 4:18:26
  that time not to cool tea in the saucer or drink it vociferously from that
• 4:18:33
  vessel. This custom and the Whig Party passed away. At the same time,
• 4:18:40
  the Republican or Anti Slavery Party nominated for president John C. Fremont,
• 4:18:45
  who received the vote of eleven states. But James Buchanan was elected and proved
• 4:18:52
  to the satisfaction of the world that there is nothing to prevent any unemployed men's
• 4:18:57
  applying for the presidency of the United States. Also that if his life had
• 4:19:03
  been free from ideas and opinions, he may be elected. Sometimes where one
• 4:19:07
  who has been caught in the very act of thinking, and had it proved
• 4:19:12
  on him, might be defeated. Chief Justice Tainey now stated that slaves could
• 4:19:18
  be taken into any state of the Union by their owners without forfeiting their rights
• 4:19:25
  of ownership. This was called the dread Scott decision and did much to irritate
• 4:19:30
  abolitionists like John Brown, whose soul, as this book goes to press,
• 4:19:37
  is said to be marching on. Brown was a Kansas man with a mission
• 4:19:41
  and massive whiskers. He would be now called a crank, but his action
• 4:19:47
  in seizing a United States arsenal at Harper's ferry and declaring the slaves free,
• 4:19:53
  was regarded by the South as thoroughly representative of the Northern feeling. The country
• 4:20:00
  now began to be in a state of restlessness. Brown had been captured and
• 4:20:03
  hanged as a traitor. Northern men were obliged to leave their work every little
• 4:20:08
  while to catch a negro, create him and return him to his master,
• 4:20:14
  or give him a lift towards Canada. And as the negro was replenishing the
• 4:20:18
  earth at an astonishing rate, general alarm broke out. Douglas was the champion
• 4:20:26
  of squatter sovereignty, John C. Breckinridge of the doctrine that slaves could be
• 4:20:32
  checked through as personal baggage into any state of the Union, and Lincoln of
• 4:20:37
  the anti slavery principle, which afterwards constituted this final column of the federal government
• 4:20:45
  as opposed to the Confederacy of the seceded states. Lincoln was elected, which
• 4:20:49
  reminded him of an anecdote. Douglas and several other candidates were defeated, which
• 4:20:56
  did not remind them of anything. South Carolina seceded in December eighteen sixty,
• 4:21:03
  and soon after Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas
• 4:21:08
  followed suit. The following February, the Confederacy was organized at Montgomery, Alabama,
• 4:21:15
  and Jefferson Davis was elected President. Long and patient effort on the part
• 4:21:22
  of the historian to ascertain how he liked it has been entirely barren of results.
• 4:21:27
  Alexander H. Stevens was made vice president. Everything belonging to the United
• 4:21:34
  States and not thoroughly fastened down was carried away by the Confederacy, while President
• 4:21:41
  Buchanan looked the other way or wrote airy persiflage to tottering dynasties, which slyly
• 4:21:48
  among themselves characterized him as a neat and cleanly old lady. Had Buchanan been
• 4:21:56
  a married man, it is generally believed now that his wife would have prevented
• 4:22:02
  the war. Then she would have called James out from under the bed and
• 4:22:07
  allowed him to come to the table for his meals with the family. But
• 4:22:11
  he was not married, and the war came on. Major Anderson was afraid
• 4:22:17
  to remain at Fort Moultrie in Charleston Harbor, so crossed over to Fort Sumter.
• 4:22:22
  The South regarded this as hostility, and the fort was watched to see
• 4:22:27
  if anyone should attempt to divide his lunch with the garrison, which it was
• 4:22:33
  declared, would be regarded as an act of defiance. The reader will see
• 4:22:37
  by this that a deaf and dumb asylum in northern Michigan was about the only
• 4:22:44
  safe place for a peaceable man. At that time. President Lincoln found himself
• 4:22:48
  placed at the head of a looted government on the sharp edge of a crisis
• 4:22:53
  that had not been properly upholstered. The Buchanan cabinet had left except a burglar's
• 4:23:00
  tool or two here and there to markets operations, and with the aged and
• 4:23:07
  infirm General Scott at the head of a little army, and no encouragement except
• 4:23:12
  from the abolitionists, many of whom had never seen a colored man outside of
• 4:23:18
  a menstrual performance, the President stole incognito into Washington, like a man who
• 4:23:25
  had agreed to lecture there. Southern officers resigned daily from the army and Navy
• 4:23:32
  to go home and join the fortunes of their several states. Meantime, the
• 4:23:37
  federal government moved about like a baby elephant loaded with shot, while the new
• 4:23:42
  Confederacy got men, money, arms, and munitions of war from every conceivable
• 4:23:48
  point. Finding that supplies were to be sent to Major Anderson, General Peter
• 4:23:56
  G. T. Beauregard summoned Major Anderson to surrender. General Beauregard, after
• 4:24:03
  the war, became one of the good kind gentlemen who annually stated over their
• 4:24:08
  signatures that they had examined the Louisiana State Lottery and that there was no deception
• 4:24:15
  about it. The lottery felt grateful for this and said that the generals should
• 4:24:19
  never want while it had a roof of its own. Major Anderson had seventy
• 4:24:26
  men, while General Beauregard had seven thousand. After a bombardment and a general
• 4:24:32
  fight of thirty four hours, the starved and suffocated garrison yielded to overwhelming numbers.
• 4:24:40
  President Lincoln was not admired by a class of people in the North and
• 4:24:44
  South, who heard with horror that he had at one time worked for ten
• 4:24:48
  dollars a month. They thought the president's salary too much for him and feared
• 4:24:55
  that he would buy watermelons with it. They also feared that someday he might
• 4:25:00
  tell a funny story. In the presence of Queen Victoria. The Novocracy could
• 4:25:06
  hardly sleep nights for fear that Lincoln, at a state dinner might put sugar
• 4:25:11
  and cream in his cold consume. Jefferson Davis, it was said, knew
• 4:25:18
  more of etiquette in a minute than Lincoln knew all his life. The capture
• 4:25:22
  of Sumter united the North and unified the South. It made war democrats,
• 4:25:30
  i e. Democrats who had voted against Lincoln join him in the prosecution of
• 4:25:36
  the war. More United States property was cheerfully appropriated by the Confederacy, which
• 4:25:42
  showed that it was alive and kicking from the very first minute it was born.
• 4:25:47
  Confederate troops were sent to Virginia and threatened the capital at Washington, and
• 4:25:52
  would have taken it if the city had not, in summer been regarded as
• 4:25:56
  unhealthful. The Massachusetts regiment hurrying to the capital was attacked in Baltimore and several
• 4:26:06
  men were killed. This was the first actual bloodshed in the Civil War,
• 4:26:11
  which caused rivers and lakes and torrents of the best blood of the North and
• 4:26:15
  South to cover the fair, sweet clover fields and blue grass meadows made Alan
• 4:26:22
  for peace. The general opinion of the author thirty five years afterwards is that
• 4:26:29
  the war was as unavoidable as the deluge, and as idiotic in its incipiency
• 4:26:36
  as Adam's justly celebrated defense in the Great Apple Sass case. Men will fight
• 4:26:44
  until it is educated out of them, just as they will, no doubt
• 4:26:48
  remain rudimentary tales and live in trees till they know better. It's all owing
• 4:26:53
  to how a man was brought up. Of course, after we have been
• 4:26:57
  drawn into the fight and been fined and sent home, we like to maintain
• 4:27:03
  that we were fighting for our home, or liberty, or the flag,
• 4:27:08
  or something of the kind. We hate to admit that as a nation.
• 4:27:14
  We fought and paid for it afterwards with our families bread money, just because
• 4:27:18
  we were irritated. That's natural. But most great wars are arranged by people
• 4:27:25
  who stay at home and sell groceries to the widow and orphan and old maids.
• 4:27:30
  At one hundred percent advance, Arlington Heights and Alexandria were now seized and
• 4:27:37
  occupied by the Union troops. For the protection of Washington and Mosquito wires were
• 4:27:42
  put up in the capital windows to keep the largest of the rebels from coming
• 4:27:48
  in and biting Congress. Fort Munroe was garrisoned by a force under General Benjamin
• 4:27:55
  F. Butler, and an expedition was sent out against Big Buthel. On
• 4:28:00
  the way, the Federal troops fired into each other, which pleased the Confederates
• 4:28:06
  very much. Indeed, the Union troops were repulsed with loss and went back
• 4:28:11
  to the fort, where they stated that they were disappointed in the war.
• 4:28:15
  West Virginia was strongly for the Union in sentiment and was set off from the
• 4:28:21
  original state of Virginia, and after some fighting the first year of the war
• 4:28:26
  over its territory came into line with the Northern States. The fighting here was
• 4:28:33
  not severe Generals McLellan and Rosecron's Union and Lee Confederate were the principal commanders.
• 4:28:42
  The first year of the war was largely spent in sparring for wind. As
• 4:28:48
  one very able authority has it, in the next chapter, reference will be
• 4:28:53
  made to the Battle of bull Run, and the odium will be placed where
• 4:28:57
  it belongs. The author reluctantly closes this chapter in order to go out and
• 4:29:03
  get some odium for that purpose. End of Chapter twenty four, Chapter twenty
• 4:29:11
  five, bull Run in other battles. On the twenty first of July eighteen
• 4:29:18
  sixty one occurred the Battle of bull Run under the joint management of General Irwin
• 4:29:25
  McDowell and General P. G. T. Beauregard. After a sharp conflict,
• 4:29:32
  the Confederates were repulsed, but rallied again under General T. J.
• 4:29:36
  Jackson, called thereafter Stonewall Jackson. While the Federals were striving to beat Jackson
• 4:29:42
  back, troops under Generals Early and Kirby Smith from Manassas Junction were hurled against
• 4:29:51
  their flank. McDowell's men retreated, and as they reached the bridge a shell
• 4:29:56
  burst among their crowded and chaotic numb Akeithson was upset and a panic ensued,
• 4:30:03
  many of the troops continuing at a swift canter till they reached the capitol,
• 4:30:08
  where they could call on the Sergeant at Arms to preserve order. As a
• 4:30:14
  result of this run on the banks of the Potomac, the North suddenly decided
• 4:30:18
  that the war might last a week or two longer than at first, stated
• 4:30:22
  that the foe could not be killed with cornstalks, and that a mistake had
• 4:30:27
  been made in judging that the rebellion wasn't loaded. Half a million men were
• 4:30:33
  called for and five hundred million dollars voted. General George B. McClellan took
• 4:30:41
  command of the Army of the Potomac. The Battle of Ball's Bluff resulted disastrously
• 4:30:48
  to the Union forces, and two thousand men were mostly driven into the Potomac,
• 4:30:53
  some drown and others shot. Colonel Baker, united States Senate from Oregon,
• 4:31:00
  was killed. The war in Missouri now opened. Captain Lyon reserved the
• 4:31:07
  United States Arsenal at Saint Louis and defeated Colonel Marmaduke at Boonville. General Siegel
• 4:31:15
  was defeated at Carthage July fifth by the Confederates, so Lyon with five thousand
• 4:31:21
  men, decided to attack more than twice that number of the enemy under Price
• 4:31:26
  and McCullock, which he did August tenth at Wilson's Creek. He was killed
• 4:31:32
  while making a charge and his men were defeated. General Fremont then took command
• 4:31:38
  and drove Price to Springfield, but he was in a short time replaced by
• 4:31:44
  General Hunter because his war policy was offensive to the enemy. Hunter was soon
• 4:31:49
  afterwards removed and Major General Halleck took his place. Halleck gave general satisfaction to
• 4:31:56
  the enemy, and even his red message from Washington, where he boarded during
• 4:32:02
  the war, were filled with nothing but kindness for the misguided foe. Davis
• 4:32:07
  early in the war commissioned privateers, and Lincoln blockaded the southern ports. The
• 4:32:15
  north had but one good vessel at the time, and those who have tried
• 4:32:18
  to blockade four or five thousand miles of hostile coast with one vessel know full
• 4:32:25
  well what it is to be busy. The entire navy consisted of forty two
• 4:32:30
  ships, and some of these were not seaworthy. Some of them were so
• 4:32:34
  pervious that their guns had to be tied on to keep them from leaking through
• 4:32:40
  the cracks of the vessel Hatteras Enlet was captured, and Commodore DuPont, aided
• 4:32:48
  by General Thomas W. Sherman, captured Port Royale Entrance and Tybee Island.
• 4:32:55
  Port Royal became the depot for the fleet. It was now decided at the
• 4:33:00
  South to send Monsieurs Mason and Slydell to England, partly for change of scene
• 4:33:07
  and rest, and partly to make a friendly call on Queen Victoria and invite
• 4:33:12
  her to come and spend the season at Ashville, North Carolina. It was
• 4:33:18
  also hoped that she would give a few readings from her own works at the
• 4:33:22
  South, while her retinue could go to the front and have fun with the
• 4:33:26
  Yankees if so disposed. These gentlemen, wearing their nice new broadcloth clothes,
• 4:33:33
  and with a court suit and suitable nightwear to use in case they should be
• 4:33:38
  pressed to stop a week or two at the Castle, got to Havana safely
• 4:33:44
  and took passage on the British ship Trent, But Captain Wilkes of the United
• 4:33:48
  States steamer San Jaquinto took them off the Trent just as mister Mason had drawn,
• 4:33:56
  and fortunately filled a hand with which he hoped to pay a part of
• 4:34:00
  the war dead of the South and get a new overcoat in London. Later,
• 4:34:04
  however, the United States disavowed this act of Captain Wilkes and said it
• 4:34:11
  was only a bit of pleasantry on his part. The first year of the
• 4:34:15
  war had taught both sides a few truths, and especially that the war did
• 4:34:21
  not, in any essential features resemble a straw ride to camp, meeting and
• 4:34:26
  return. The South had also discovered that the Yankee peddlers could not be captured
• 4:34:32
  with fly paper, and that although war was not their regular job, they
• 4:34:37
  were willing to learn how it was done. In eighteen sixty two, the
• 4:34:42
  National Army numbered five hundred thousand men and the Confederate Army three hundred and fifty
• 4:34:48
  thousand. Three objects were decided upon by the Federal government for the Union Army
• 4:34:56
  and Navy to accomplish Vise one the opening of the Mississippi, two the blockade
• 4:35:03
  of Southern ports, and three the capture of Richmond, the capital city of
• 4:35:07
  the Southern Confederacy. The capture of Forts Henry and Donelson was undertaken by General
• 4:35:15
  Grant, aided by Commodore Foot and on February sixth, a bombardment was opened
• 4:35:21
  with great success, reducing Fort Henry in one hour. The garrison got away
• 4:35:26
  because the land forces had no idea the fort would yield so soon, and
• 4:35:33
  therefore could not get up there in time to cut off the retreat. Fort
• 4:35:37
  Donaldson was next attacked, the garrison having been reinforced by the men from Fort
• 4:35:44
  Henry. The fight lasted four days, and on February sixteenth, the fort,
• 4:35:49
  with fifteen thousand men, surrendered. Nashville was now easily occupied by Buell,
• 4:35:57
  and Columbus by Bowl were taken. The Confederates fell back to Corinth,
• 4:36:03
  where General Beauregard and Albert Sidney Johnston masked their forces. General Grant now captured
• 4:36:12
  the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, but the Confederates decided to capture him before Buell,
• 4:36:18
  who had been ordered to reinforce him, should effect a junction with him.
• 4:36:23
  April sixth and seventh. Therefore, the Battle of Shiloh occurred. Whether
• 4:36:29
  the Union troops were surprised or not at this battle we cannot hear pause to
• 4:36:33
  discuss, Suffice it to say that one of the Federal officers admitted to the
• 4:36:38
  author in eighteen seventy nine, while under the influence of Cowmais that though not
• 4:36:45
  strictly surprised, he believed he violated no confidence in saying that they were somewhat
• 4:36:51
  astonished. It was Sunday morning, and the Northern hordes were just considering whether
• 4:36:57
  they would take a bite of beams and go to church or remain in camp
• 4:37:02
  and get their laundry work counted for Monday, when the Confederacy and some other
• 4:37:07
  men burst upon them with a fierce, rude yell. In a few moments,
• 4:37:11
  the Federal troops had decided that there had sprung up a strong personal enmity
• 4:37:18
  on the part of the South, and that ill felling had been engendered in
• 4:37:22
  some way all that beautiful Sabbath day. They fought the Federals, yielding ground
• 4:37:29
  slowly and reluctantly, till the bank of the river was reached, and Grant's
• 4:37:33
  artillery commanded the position. Here a stand was made until Buell came up,
• 4:37:40
  and shortly afterwards the Confederates fell back, but they had captured the Yankee camp
• 4:37:45
  entire, and many a boy in Blue lost the nice, warm woolen purse
• 4:37:52
  warmers crocheted for him by his soul's idol. It is said that over thirty
• 4:37:56
  five hundred needle books and three thousand men were captured by the Confederates, also
• 4:38:03
  thirty flags and immense quantities of stores, but the Confederate commander, General A.
• 4:38:11
  S. Johnston was killed. The following morning. The tide had turned,
• 4:38:17
  and General P. G. T. Beauregard retreated unmolested, to Corinth.
• 4:38:22
  General Halleck now took command, and as the Confederates went away from there,
• 4:38:27
  he occupied Corinth, though still retaining his rooms at the Arlington Hotel in
• 4:38:33
  Washington. The Confederates who retreated from Columbus fell back to Islands Number ten in
• 4:38:40
  the Mississippi River, where Commodore Foot bombarded them for three weeks, thus purifying
• 4:38:45
  the air and making the enemy feel much better than at any previous time during
• 4:38:51
  the campaign. General Pope crossed the Mississippi, capturing the batteries in the rear
• 4:38:57
  of the island and to earning them on the enemy, who surrendered April seventh,
• 4:39:03
  the day of the Battle of Shiloh. May tenth, the Union gun
• 4:39:07
  boats moved down the river. Fort Pillow was abandoned by the Southern forces,
• 4:39:12
  and the Confederate flotilla was destroyed in front of Memphis. Kentucky and Tennessee were
• 4:39:19
  at last the property of the fierce Hordes from the great course north. General
• 4:39:26
  Bragg was now at Chattanooga, Price at Euca, and van Dorn at Holly
• 4:39:32
  Springs. All these generals had guns and were at enmity with the United States
• 4:39:37
  of America. They very much desired to break the Union line of investment extending
• 4:39:44
  from Memphis almost to Chattanooga. Bragg started out for the Ohio River, intending
• 4:39:49
  to cross it and capture the Middle States, but Buell heard of it and
• 4:39:55
  got there twenty four hours ahead. Wherefore Bragg abandoned his plan as it flashed
• 4:40:00
  over him like a clap of thunder from a clear sky, that he had
• 4:40:04
  no place to put the Middle States if he had them. He therefore escaped
• 4:40:10
  in the darkness his wagon trains sort of drawling over forty miles of roads and
• 4:40:17
  hit a reigning September nineteenth General Price, who with Van Dorn, had considered
• 4:40:25
  it a good time to attack Grant, who had sent many troops north to
• 4:40:30
  prevent Bragg's capture of North America, decided to retreat, and General rosecruns failing
• 4:40:37
  to cut him off, escaped and was thus enabled to fight on other occasions.
• 4:40:42
  The two Confederate generals now decided to attack the Union forces at Corinth,
• 4:40:48
  which they did. They fought beautifully, especially the Texan and Missouri troops,
• 4:40:55
  who did some heroic work, but they were defeated and driven for miles with
• 4:41:00
  heavy loss. October thirtieth, General Buell was succeeded by General Rosecrans. The
• 4:41:07
  Battle of Murfreysborough occurred December thirty first and January second. It was one of
• 4:41:15
  the bloodiest battles of the whole conflict and must have made the men who brought
• 4:41:19
  on the war by Act of Congress phil first rate. About one fourth of
• 4:41:26
  those engaged were killed. An attack on Vicksburg, in which Grant and Sherman
• 4:41:32
  were to cooperate, the former moving along the Mississippi Central Railroad and Sherman descending
• 4:41:38
  the river from Memphis, was disastrous, and the capture of Arkansas post January
• 4:41:45
  eleventh, eighteen sixty three closed the campaign of eighteen sixty two on the Father
• 4:41:52
  of Waters. General Price was driven out of Missouri by General Curtis and had
• 4:41:57
  to stay in Arkansas quite a while, though he preferred a drier climate.
• 4:42:03
  General van Dorn Now took command of these forces numbering twenty thousand men, and
• 4:42:08
  at Pea Ridge March seventh and eighth, eighteen sixty three, he was defeated
• 4:42:14
  to a remarkable degree. During his retreat he could hardly restrain his impatience.
• 4:42:22
  Some four or five thousand Indians joined the Confederates in this battle, but were
• 4:42:26
  so astonished at the cannon, and so shocked by the large decayed balls as
• 4:42:32
  they called the shells, which came hurdling through the air now and then herding
• 4:42:37
  an Indian severely, that they went home before the exercises were more than half
• 4:42:42
  through. They were down on the program for some fantastic and interesting tortures of
• 4:42:48
  the Union prisoners. But when they got home to the reservation and had picked
• 4:42:53
  the briers out of themselves, they said that war was about as barbarous a
• 4:42:59
  thing as they were ever too, and they went to bed early, leaving
• 4:43:03
  a call for nine thirty am on the following day. The Red Brother's style
• 4:43:08
  of warfare has an air about it that is unpopular now. A common stone
• 4:43:15
  stab knife is a feeble thing to use against people who shoot a distance of
• 4:43:19
  eight miles with a gun that carries a forty gallon cauldron full of red hot
• 4:43:26
  iron. End of Chapter twenty five, Chapter twenty six, some more fretricidal
• 4:43:34
  strife. The effort to open the Mississippi from the north was seconded by an
• 4:43:41
  expedition from the south, in which Captain David G. Farragut, commanding a
• 4:43:47
  fleet of forty vessels, cooperated with General Benjamin F. Butler, with the
• 4:43:52
  capture of New Orleans as the object. Mortar boats covered with green branches for
• 4:43:57
  the purpose of fooling their enemy, as no one could tell at any distance
• 4:44:02
  at all whether these were or were not olive branches, steamed up the river
• 4:44:07
  and bombarded Forts Jackson and Saint Philip till the stunned catfish rose to the surface
• 4:44:14
  of the water to inquire why all this, and turned their pallid stomachs toward
• 4:44:19
  the soft southern zenith. Sixteen thousand, eight hundred shells were thrown into the
• 4:44:26
  two forts, but that did not capture New Orleans. Farragut now decided to
• 4:44:32
  run his fleet past the defenses, and, desperate as the chances were,
• 4:44:37
  he started on April twenty fourth. A big cable stretched across the river suggested
• 4:44:44
  the idea that there was a hostile feeding among the New Orleans people. Five
• 4:44:48
  rafts and arm steamers met him, and the iron plated ram Manassas extended to
• 4:44:56
  him a cordial welcome to a wide, wet grave with a southern exposure.
• 4:45:02
  Farragut cut through the cable about three o'clock in the morning, practically destroyed the
• 4:45:07
  Confederate fleet, and steamed up to the city, which was at his mercy.
• 4:45:11
  The forts, now threatened in the rear by Butler's army, surrendered,
• 4:45:17
  and Farragut went up to Baton Rouge and took possession of it. General Butler's
• 4:45:22
  occupation at New Orleans has been variously commented upon by both friend and foe.
• 4:45:29
  But we are only able to learn from this and the entire record of the
• 4:45:33
  war, in fact, that it is better to avoid hostilities unless one is
• 4:45:37
  ready to accept the unpleasant features of combat. The author, when a boy,
• 4:45:44
  learned this after he had acquired the unpleasant features resulting from combat, which
• 4:45:49
  the artist has cleverly shown on opposite page. General Butler said he found it
• 4:45:56
  almost impossible to avoid giving offense to the foe, and finally he gave it
• 4:46:00
  up in despair. The printer are said to be the politest people on the
• 4:46:06
  face of the earth, but no German will admit it. And though the
• 4:46:10
  Germans are known to have big, warm, hospitable hearts since the Franco Prussian
• 4:46:15
  War, you couldn't get a Frenchman to admit this. In February, Burnside
• 4:46:21
  captured Roanoke Island, and the coast of North Carolina fell into the hands of
• 4:46:26
  the Union Army. Port Royal became the base of operations against Florida, and
• 4:46:33
  at the close of the year eighteen sixty two, every city on the Atlantic
• 4:46:37
  coast except Charleston, Wilmington and Savannah was held by the Union Army. The
• 4:46:45
  Merrimac Ironclad, which had made much trouble for the Union shipping for some time,
• 4:46:51
  steamed into Hampton Roads on the eighth of March. Hampton Roads is not
• 4:46:56
  the Champs Elices of the South, but a long wet stretch of track east
• 4:47:03
  of Virginia. The midway flies sense of the salted sea. The Merrimac steered
• 4:47:08
  for the Cumberland, rammed her, and the Cumberland sunk like a stove lid.
• 4:47:14
  With all on board. The captain of the Congress, warned by the
• 4:47:18
  fate of the Cumberland, ran his vessel on shore and tried to conceal her
• 4:47:22
  behind tall grass, but the Merrimac followed and shelled her till she surrendered.
• 4:47:29
  The Merrimac then went back to Norfolk, where she boarded night, having come
• 4:47:33
  on apace. In the morning, she aimed to clear out the balance of
• 4:47:38
  the Union fleet that night. However, the Monitor, a flat little craft
• 4:47:45
  with a revolving tower invented by Captain Ericsson, arrived and in the morning,
• 4:47:51
  when the Merrimac started in on her day's work of devastation, beginning with the
• 4:47:56
  Minnesota, the insignificant looking Monitor slid up to the Iron Monster and gave her
• 4:48:03
  two one hundred and sixty six and three quarter pound solid shot. The Merrymac
• 4:48:10
  replied with a style of broadside that generally sunk her adversary, but the balls
• 4:48:15
  rolled off the low, flat deck and fell with a solemn plunk. In
• 4:48:21
  the morning, sea or broken fragments and lay on the forward deck like the
• 4:48:26
  shells of antique eggs on the floor of the House of Parliament. After a
• 4:48:32
  home rule argument five times, the Merrimac tried to ram the little spitz pup
• 4:48:37
  of the navy, but her huge iron beak rode up over the slippery deck
• 4:48:42
  of the enemy, and when the big vessel looked over her sides to see
• 4:48:47
  its wreck, she discovered that the monitor was right side up and ready for
• 4:48:52
  more. The Confederate vessel gave it up at last and went back to Norfolk,
• 4:48:57
  defeated, her career suddenly closed by the timely genius of the Abel Scandinavian.
• 4:49:06
  The Peninsular campaign was principally addressed toward the capture of Richmond. One hundred
• 4:49:11
  thousand men were masked at Fort Monroe April fourth and marched slowly toward Yorktown,
• 4:49:18
  where five thousand Confederates under General mcgrudder stopped the Great Army under McLellan after a
• 4:49:26
  month's siege, and just as McLellan was about to shoot at the town,
• 4:49:30
  the garrison took its valise and went away. On the fifth of May occurred
• 4:49:36
  the Battle of Williamsburg between the forces under fighting Joe Hooker and General Johnston.
• 4:49:44
  It lasted nine hours and ended in the routing of the Confederates and their pursuit
• 4:49:48
  by Hooker to within seven miles of Richmond. This caused the adjournment of the
• 4:49:55
  Confederate Congress, but Johnston prevented the junction of me MacDowell and McClellan. After
• 4:50:02
  the capture of Hanover Courthouse and Stonewall, Jackson, reinforced by Ewell, scared
• 4:50:07
  the Union forces almost to death. They crossed the Potomac, having marched thirty
• 4:50:14
  five miles per day. Washington was getting too hot now to hold people who
• 4:50:18
  could get away. It was hard to say which capital had been scared the
• 4:50:23
  worst. The governors of the Northern States were asked to send militia to defend
• 4:50:30
  the capitol, and the front door of the White House was locked every night
• 4:50:33
  after ten o'clock. But finally the Union generals, instead of calling for more
• 4:50:40
  troops, got after General Jackson, and he fled from the Shenandoah Valley,
• 4:50:45
  burning the bridges behind him. It is said that as he and his staff
• 4:50:49
  were about to cross their last bridge, they saw a mounted gun on the
• 4:50:53
  opposite side, manned by a Union artillery man. Jackson rode up and in
• 4:51:00
  Clarion Tomes called out, who told you to put that gun there, sir?
• 4:51:04
  Bring it over here, sir, and mount it and report at headquarters
• 4:51:10
  this evening Sir, the artillery man unlimbered the gun, and while he was
• 4:51:15
  placing it, General Jackson and staff crossed over and joined the army. One
• 4:51:21
  cannot be too careful during the war in the matter of obedience to orders.
• 4:51:26
  We should always know as nearly as possible whether our orders come from the proper
• 4:51:30
  authority or not. No one can help admiring this dashing officer's tour in the
• 4:51:37
  Shenandoah Valley, where he kept three major generals and sixty thousand troops awake nights.
• 4:51:44
  With fifteen thousand men saved Richmond, scared Washington into fits, and prevented
• 4:51:51
  the union of McLellan's and McDowell's forces. Had there been more such men and
• 4:51:57
  a little more confidence and the great volume of typographical errors called Confederate Money,
• 4:52:03
  the lovely character who pens these lines might have had a different tale to tell.
• 4:52:10
  May thirty first and June first occurred the Battle of Fair Oaks, where
• 4:52:15
  McLellan's men, floundering in the mud of the Chickahomony Swamps, were pounced upon
• 4:52:21
  by General Johnston, who was wounded the first day. On the following day,
• 4:52:26
  as a result of this accident, Johnston's men were repulsed in disorder.
• 4:52:32
  General Robert E. Lee, who was now in command of the Confederate forces,
• 4:52:37
  desired to make his army even more offensive than it had been, and
• 4:52:41
  on June twelfth, General Stuart led off with his cavalry, made the entire
• 4:52:47
  circuit of the Union army, saw how it looked from behind, and returned
• 4:52:51
  to Richmond much improved in health, having had several meals of victuals while absent.
• 4:52:57
  Hooker now marched to where he could see the dome of the courthouse at
• 4:53:02
  Richmond. But just then McLellan heard that Jackson had been seen in the neighborhood
• 4:53:07
  of Hanover Courthouse, and so decided to change his base. General mc clellan
• 4:53:14
  was a man of great refinement and would never used the same base over a
• 4:53:18
  week at a time. He had hardly got the base changed when Lee fell
• 4:53:23
  upon his flank at Mechanicsville June twenty sixth, and the seven days battle followed.
• 4:53:30
  The Union troops fought and fell back, fought and fell back until Malvern
• 4:53:36
  Hill was reached, where worn with marching, choked with dust, and broken
• 4:53:41
  down by the heat to which they were unaccustomed, they made their last stand
• 4:53:47
  July first. Here Lee got such a reception that he did not insist on
• 4:53:52
  going any farther. But the Union army was cooped up on the James River.
• 4:53:57
  The siege of Richmond had been abandoned, and the North felt blue and
• 4:54:03
  discouraged. Three hundred thousand more men were called for, and it seemed that,
• 4:54:07
  as in the South, the cradle and the grave were to be robbed
• 4:54:11
  for more troops. Lee now decided to take Washington and Butcher Congress to make
• 4:54:18
  a Roman holiday. General Pope met the Confederates August twenty sixth, and while
• 4:54:23
  Lee and Jackson were separated, could have whipped the latter had the army of
• 4:54:29
  the Potomac reinforced him as it should, But full of malaria and footsoar with
• 4:54:33
  marching, it did not reach him in time, and Pope had to fight
• 4:54:37
  the entire Confederate army on that historic ground covered with so many unpleasant memories and
• 4:54:45
  other things called bull Run for the second time. The worn and wilted Union
• 4:54:52
  army was glad to get back to Washington, where the President was and where
• 4:54:56
  beer was only five cents per glass. Oh, how sad everything seemed at
• 4:55:02
  that time to the North, and how high cotton cloth was the bride who
• 4:55:07
  hastily married her dear one and bade him goodbye as the bugle called him to
• 4:55:11
  war, pointed with pride to her cotton clothes as a mark of wealth,
• 4:55:18
  and the middle classes were only too glad to have a little cotton mixed with
• 4:55:22
  their woolen clothes. Lee invaded Maryland and McLellan restored to the command of the
• 4:55:29
  Army of the Potomac. Followed him and found a copy of his order of
• 4:55:33
  March, which revealed the fact that only a portion of the army was before
• 4:55:37
  him, so overtaking the Confederates at South Mountain. He was ready for a
• 4:55:42
  victory, but waited one day, and in the mountains, Lee got his
• 4:55:47
  troops united again, while Jackson also returned. The Union troops had over eighty
• 4:55:52
  thousand in their ranks, and nothing could have been more thoughtful or genteel than
• 4:55:57
  to wait for the Confederates to get as many together as possible. Otherwise the
• 4:56:03
  battle might have been brief and unsatisfactory to the taxpayer or a newspaper subscriber,
• 4:56:08
  who, of course wants his money's worth when he pays for a battle.
• 4:56:14
  The Battle of Antietam was a very fierce one and undecisive. Yet it saved
• 4:56:18
  Washington from an invasion by the Confederates, who would have done a good deal
• 4:56:22
  of trading there, no doubt, entirely on credit. Thus injuring business very
• 4:56:27
  much and loading down Washington merchants with book accounts, which added to what they
• 4:56:33
  had charged already to members of Congress, would have made times in Washington extremely
• 4:56:40
  dull. General McClellan, having impressed the country with the idea that he was
• 4:56:45
  a good bridge builder, but a little too dilatory in the matter of carnage,
• 4:56:51
  was succeeded by General Burnside. President Lincoln had written the Proclamation of Emancipation
• 4:56:56
  to the slaves in July for a victory before publishing it bull Run as a
• 4:57:03
  victory was not up to his standard, so when Lee was driven from Maryland,
• 4:57:08
  the document was issued by which all slaves in the United States became free.
• 4:57:14
  And although thirty one years have passed at this writing, they are still
• 4:57:18
  dropping in occasionally from the back districts to inquire about the truth of the report.
• 4:57:25
  End of chapter twenty six Chapter twenty seven, still more fraternal bloodshed on
• 4:57:32
  principle outing features disappear and give place to strained relations between combatants who begin to
• 4:57:40
  mix things. On December thirteenth, the year's business closed with the Battle of
• 4:57:45
  Fredericksburg. Under the management of General Burnside, twelve thousand Union troops were killed
• 4:57:52
  before night mercifully shut down the slaughter. The Confederates were protected by stone walls
• 4:58:00
  and situated upon a commanding height from which they were able to shoot down the
• 4:58:03
  Yankees with perfect sang freud and deliberation. In the midst of all these discouragements,
• 4:58:11
  the Red brother fetched loose in Minnesota, Iowa, and Dakota and massacred
• 4:58:17
  seven hundred men, women and children. The outbreak was under the management of
• 4:58:21
  Little Crow and was confined to the Sioux Nation. Thirty nine of these Indians
• 4:58:26
  were hanged on the same scaffold at Mankato, Minnesota, as a result of
• 4:58:30
  this wholesale murder. This execution constitutes one of the green spots in the author's
• 4:58:37
  memory. In all lives, now and then, an oasis is liable to
• 4:58:41
  fall. This was oasis enough to last the rider for years. In eighteen
• 4:58:48
  sixty three, the Federal army numbered about seven hundred thousand men and the Confederates
• 4:58:53
  about three hundred and fifty thousand. Still, it took two more years to
• 4:58:59
  close the World War. It is now held by good judges that the war
• 4:59:03
  was prolonged by the jealousy existing between Union commanders who wanted to be president or
• 4:59:10
  something else, and that it took so much time for the generals to keep
• 4:59:14
  their eyes on caucuses and county papers at home, that they fought best when
• 4:59:18
  surprised and attacked by the foe. General Grant moved again on Vicksburg, and
• 4:59:23
  on May first defeated Pemberton at Fort Gibson. He also prevented a junction between
• 4:59:30
  Joseph E. Johnston and Pemberton and drove the latter into Vicksburg, securing the
• 4:59:36
  stopper so tightly that after forty seven days, the garrison surrendered July fourth.
• 4:59:42
  This fight cost the Confederates thirty seven thousand prisoners, ten thousand killed and wounded,
• 4:59:48
  and immense quantities of stores. It was a warm time in Vicksburg.
• 4:59:53
  A curious man who stuck his hat out for twenty seconds above the ramparts found
• 4:59:59
  fifty teen bullet holes in it when he took it down, and when he
• 5:00:03
  wore it to church, he attracted more attention than the collection. The North
• 5:00:07
  now began to sit up and take notice. Morning papers began to sell once
• 5:00:12
  more, and Grant was the name on every tongue. The Mississippi was open
• 5:00:18
  to the gulf, and the Confederacy was practically surrounded. Rose Crowns would have
• 5:00:23
  moved on the enemy, but learned that the foe had several head of calvary
• 5:00:27
  more than he did, also a team of artillery. At this time,
• 5:00:33
  John Morgan made a raid into Ohio. He surrounded Cincinnati, but did not
• 5:00:37
  take it, as he was not keeping house at the time and hated to
• 5:00:41
  pay storage on it. He got to Parkersburg, West Virginia, and was
• 5:00:47
  captured there with almost his entire force. On September nineteenth and twentieth occurred the
• 5:00:52
  Battle of Chickamauga. Longstreet rushed into a branch in the Union line and swept
• 5:00:59
  it with a big, great besom of wrath with which he had wisely provided
• 5:01:03
  himself on starting out, Rosecrans felt mortified when he came to himself and found
• 5:01:10
  that his horse had been so unmanageable that he had carried him ten miles from
• 5:01:15
  the carnage. But the left under Thomas held fast its position, and no
• 5:01:21
  doubt saved the little band of sixty thousand men which Rosecrans commanded at the time.
• 5:01:26
  His army now found itself shut up in entrenchments, with brag on the
• 5:01:32
  hills threatening the Union forces with starvation. On November twenty fourth and twenty fifth,
• 5:01:38
  a battle near Chattanooga took place, with Grant at the head of the
• 5:01:42
  Federal forces. Hooker came to join him from the Army of the Potomac,
• 5:01:48
  and Sherman hurried to his standard from Lucca. Thomas made a dash and captured
• 5:01:53
  Orchard Knob, and Hooker on the following day charged Lookout Mountain. This was
• 5:02:00
  the most brilliant, perhaps of Grant's victories. It is known as the Battle
• 5:02:06
  of Missionary Ridge. Hooker had exceeded his prerogative and kept on after capturing the
• 5:02:11
  crest of Lookout Mountain, while Sherman was giving the foe several varieties of fits
• 5:02:18
  from the north, when Grant discovered that before him the line was being weakened
• 5:02:22
  in order to help the Confederate flanks. So with Thomas, he crossed through
• 5:02:27
  the first line and over the rifle pits. Forgot that he had intended to
• 5:02:33
  halt and reform, and concluded to wait and reform after the war was over,
• 5:02:37
  when he should have more time. And that night, along the entire
• 5:02:41
  line of Heights, the camp fires of the Union army winked at one another
• 5:02:47
  in ghoulish glee. The army under Bragg was routed, and Bragg resigned his
• 5:02:52
  command. Burnside, who had been relieved of the command of the Army of
• 5:02:57
  the Potomac, was sent to East Tennessee, where the brave but frost bitten
• 5:03:03
  troops of Longstreet shut him up at Knoxville and compelled him to board at the
• 5:03:07
  railroad eating house. There. Sherman's worn and weary boots were now ordered at
• 5:03:14
  once to the relief of Burnside, and Longstreet, getting word of it,
• 5:03:18
  made a furious assault on the farmer, who repulsed him with loss, and
• 5:03:22
  he went away from there. As Sherman approached the west, Hooker had succeeded
• 5:03:29
  Burnside in the command of the Army of the Potomac, and he judged that
• 5:03:33
  as Lee was now left with but sixty thousand men, while the Army of
• 5:03:37
  the Potomac contained one hundred thousand, who craved out of door exercise, he
• 5:03:42
  might do well to go and get Lee. Returning in the cool of the
• 5:03:47
  evening, Lee, however, accomplished the division of his army while concealed in
• 5:03:52
  the woods, and sent Jackson to fall on Hooker's rear. The close of
• 5:03:56
  the fight found Hooker on his own old camping ground opposite Fredericksburg, murmuring to
• 5:04:03
  himself in a day's sort of way, where am I? Lee felt so
• 5:04:08
  good over this that he decided to go north and get something to eat.
• 5:04:12
  He also decided to get catalogs and price lists of Philadelphia and New York while
• 5:04:18
  there, threatening Baltimore in order to mislead General Meade, who was now in
• 5:04:23
  command of the Federals, Lee struck into Pennsylvania and met with the Union Calvary
• 5:04:30
  a little west of Gettysburg on the Chambersburg Road. It is said that Gettysburg
• 5:04:36
  was not intended by either army as the site for the battle. Lee hoping
• 5:04:41
  to avoid a fight, depending as he did, on the well known hospitality
• 5:04:45
  of the Pennsylvanians, and Mead intending to have the fight at Pipe Creek,
• 5:04:51
  where he had some property. July first, second, and third were the
• 5:04:56
  dates of this memorable battle. The first day was other favorable to Lee,
• 5:05:00
  quite a number of Yankee prisoners being taken away while they were lost in the
• 5:05:06
  crowded streets of Gettysburg. The second day was opened by Longstreet, who charged
• 5:05:11
  the Union left and ran across Sickles, who had, by mistake, formed
• 5:05:17
  in the way of meads intended line of battle. They outflanked him, but
• 5:05:22
  as they swung around him, Warren met them with a diabolical welcome, which
• 5:05:27
  stayed them. Sickles found himself on Cemetery Ridge while the Confederates under Ewell were
• 5:05:34
  on Culp's Hill. On the third day, at one pm, Lee opened
• 5:05:41
  with one hundred and fifty guns on Cemetery Ridge. The air was a hornet's
• 5:05:45
  nest of screaming shells with fiery tails. As it lulled a little out of
• 5:05:52
  the woods came eighteen thousand men in battle array, extending over a mile in
• 5:05:56
  length. The Yankees knew a good thing when they saw it, and they
• 5:06:00
  paused to admire this beautiful gathering of foemen in whose veins there flowed the same
• 5:06:07
  blood as in their own, and whose ancestors had stood shoulder to shoulder with
• 5:06:12
  their own. And one hundred battles for freedom. Their sentiment gave place to
• 5:06:18
  shouts of battle, and into the silent phalanx one hundred guns poured their red
• 5:06:23
  hot messages of death. The golden grain was drenched with the blood of men
• 5:06:30
  no less brave because they were not victorious, and the rich fields of Pennsylvania
• 5:06:36
  drank with thirsty eagerness, the warm blood of many a southern sun. Yet
• 5:06:41
  they moved onward. Volley after volley of musketry mowed them down, and the
• 5:06:48
  puny reaper in the neglected grain gave place to the grim reaper death. All
• 5:06:53
  down that unwavering line of gray and brown, they marched up to the Union
• 5:07:00
  breastworks, bayoneted the gunners at their work, planted their flags on the parapets,
• 5:07:06
  and while the Federals converged from every point to this exploding powder burned the
• 5:07:11
  faces of these contending hosts, who hand to hand fought each other to death,
• 5:07:18
  while far away widows and orphans multiplied to mourn through the coming years over
• 5:07:23
  this ghastly folly of Civil war. Whole companies of the Confederates rushed as prisoners
• 5:07:30
  into the arm of their enemies, and the shattered remnant of the battered foe
• 5:07:36
  retreated from the field. While all this was going on in Pennsylvania, Pemberton
• 5:07:41
  was arranging terms of surrender at Vicksburg, And from this date onward, the
• 5:07:45
  Confederacy began to wobble in its orbit, and the president of this ill advised
• 5:07:51
  but bitterly punished scheme began to wish that he had been in Canada. When
• 5:07:56
  the war broke out in April of the same year, Admirable DuPont and able
• 5:08:02
  seamen with massive whiskers decided to run the fortifications at Charleston with iron clads,
• 5:08:08
  but the Charleston people thought they could run themselves, so they drove him back.
• 5:08:14
  After the sinking of the Kennebec and the serious injury of all the other
• 5:08:18
  vessels, General Gilmore then landed with troops. Fort Wagner was captured. The
• 5:08:26
  fifty fourth Regiment of Colored Troops, the finest organized in the Free States,
• 5:08:32
  took a prominent part and fought with great coolness and bravery. By December there
• 5:08:37
  were fifty thousand Colored troops enlisted, and before the war closed over two hundred
• 5:08:44
  thousand. It is needless to say that this made the Yankee unpopular at the
• 5:08:48
  time. In the best Society of the South. General Gilmore attempted to capture
• 5:08:56
  Sumter and did reduce it to a pulp, but when he went to gather
• 5:09:00
  it, he was met by a garrison still concealed in the basement and peppered
• 5:09:06
  with volleys of hot shingle, nails and other bric a brac, which forced
• 5:09:10
  him to retire with loss. He said afterward that Fort Sumter was not desirable
• 5:09:15
  anyhow. This closed the most memorable year of the war, with the price
• 5:09:22
  of living at the South running up to eight hundred and nine hundred dollars per
• 5:09:26
  day and currency depreciating so rapidly that one's salary had to be advanced every morning
• 5:09:33
  in order to keep pace with the price of mule stakes. End of Chapter
• 5:09:38
  twenty seven. Chapter twenty eight, last year of the Disagreeable War. General
• 5:09:45
  Grant was now in command of all the Union troops, and in eighteen sixty
• 5:09:51
  four to sixty five the plan of operation was to prevent the junction of the
• 5:09:56
  Confederates. General Grant seeking to interest the Arms Army in Virginia under General Lee
• 5:10:02
  and General Sherman, the Army of General Joseph E. Johnston in Georgia Sherman
• 5:10:07
  started at once and came upon Johnston, located on almost impregnable hills all the
• 5:10:14
  way to Atlanta. The battles of Dalton resaka Dallas Lost Mountain and Kennesaw Mountain
• 5:10:21
  preceded Johnston's retreat to the entrenchments of Atlanta July tenth, Sherman having been on
• 5:10:27
  the move since early May eighteen sixty four. Jefferson Davis, disgusted with Johnston,
• 5:10:33
  placed Hood in command, who made three heroic attacks upon the Union troops,
• 5:10:38
  but was repulsed. Sherman now gathered fifteen days rations from the neighbors,
• 5:10:45
  and throwing his forces across Hood's line of supplies, compelled him to evacuate the
• 5:10:49
  city. The historian says that Sherman was entirely supplied from Nashville via railroad during
• 5:10:56
  this trip, but the author knows that with his own personal knowledge, that
• 5:11:02
  there were times when he got fresh provisions along the road. This expedition cost
• 5:11:07
  the Union Army thirty thousand men and the Confederates thirty five thousand. Besides,
• 5:11:14
  Georgia was the Confederacy so far as arms, grain, et cetera. Were
• 5:11:18
  concerned. Sherman attributed much of his success to the fact that he could repair
• 5:11:23
  and operate the railroad so rapidly. Among his men were Yankee machinists and engineers,
• 5:11:30
  who were as necessary as courageous fighters. We are held here during many
• 5:11:36
  priceless hours, said the general, because the enemy has spoiled this passenger engine.
• 5:11:41
  Who knows anything about repairing an engine? I do, said a dusty
• 5:11:47
  tramp in blue. I can repair this one in an hour. What makes
• 5:11:51
  you think so well? I made it. This was one of the strong
• 5:11:56
  features of Sherman's army. Among the one hundred thousand who composed, there were
• 5:12:00
  so many active brains and skilled hands that the toot of the engine caught the
• 5:12:06
  heels of the last echoing shout of the battle. Learning that Hood proposed to
• 5:12:11
  invade Tennessee, Sherman prepared to march across Georgia to the sea, and if
• 5:12:17
  necessary, to tramp through the Atlantic States. Hood was sorry afterwards that he
• 5:12:22
  invaded Tennessee. He shut Thomas up in Nashville after a battle with Schofield,
• 5:12:29
  and kept the former indoors for two weeks, when all of a sudden,
• 5:12:33
  Thomas exclaimed air air, give me air, and came out, throwing Hood
• 5:12:38
  into headlong flight when the Union cavalry fell on his rear, followed by the
• 5:12:44
  infantry, and the forty thousand Confederates became a scattered and discouraged mob spread out
• 5:12:49
  over several counties. The burning of Atlanta preceded Sherman's march, and though one
• 5:12:56
  of the saddest features of the war was believed to be a military necessity,
• 5:13:02
  those who declare war hoping to have a summer's outing thereby may live to regret
• 5:13:07
  it for many bitter years. On November sixteenth, Sherman started his army,
• 5:13:12
  moving in four columns, constituting all together a column of fire by night and
• 5:13:18
  a pillar of cloud and dust by day. Kilpatrick's cavalry scoured the country like
• 5:13:25
  a mass meeting of ubiquitous little black Tennessee hornets. In five weeks, Sherman
• 5:13:32
  had marched three hundred miles, had destroyed two railroads, had stormed Fort McAllister,
• 5:13:38
  and had captured Savannah. On the fifth and sixth of May eighteen sixty
• 5:13:45
  four occurred the Battle of the Wilderness, near the old battle ground of Chancellorsville.
• 5:13:51
  No one could describe it, for it was fault in the dense woods
• 5:13:55
  and The two days of useless butchery, with not the slightest signs of civilized
• 5:14:00
  warfare, sickened both armies, and with no victory for either, they retired
• 5:14:06
  to their entrenchments. Grant, instead of retreating, however, quietly passed the
• 5:14:11
  flank of the Confederates and started for Spotsylvania Courthouse, where a battle occurred May
• 5:14:18
  eighth through the twelfth. Here the two armies fought five days without any advantage
• 5:14:23
  to either. It was at this time that Grant sent his celebrated dispatch stating
• 5:14:29
  that he quote proposed to fight it out on this line if it took all
• 5:14:34
  summer end quote Finally, he sought to turn Lee's right flank. June eighth.
• 5:14:41
  The Battle of Cold Harbor followed this movement. The Union forces were shot
• 5:14:47
  down in the mire and brush by Lee's troops, now snugly in out of
• 5:14:51
  the wet behind the Cold Harbor defenses. One historian says that in twenty minutes,
• 5:14:57
  ten thousand Yankee TA troops were killed, though Badeaux, whose accuracy in
• 5:15:03
  counting dead has always been perfectly marvelous, at mentz only seven thousand in all.
• 5:15:08
  Grant now turned his attention towards Petersburg, but Lee was there before him
• 5:15:14
  and entrenched, so the Union Army had to entrench. This only postponed the
• 5:15:19
  Evil Day. However, Things now shaped themselves into a siege of Richmond,
• 5:15:25
  with Petersburg as the first outpost of the besieged capital. On the thirtieth of
• 5:15:30
  July, eight thousand pounds of powder were carefully inserted under a Confederate fort and
• 5:15:37
  the entire thing hoisted in the air, leaving a huge hole in which a
• 5:15:41
  few hours afterwards, many a boy in Blue met his death. For in
• 5:15:45
  the assault which followed the explosion, the Union soldiers were mowed down by the
• 5:15:52
  concentrated fire of the Confederates. The Federals threw away four thousand lives here.
• 5:15:59
  On the eighteen of August, the Weldon Railroad was captured, which was a
• 5:16:03
  great advantage to Grant, and though several efforts were made to recapture it,
• 5:16:08
  they were unsuccessful. General Early was delegated to threaten Washington and scare the able
• 5:16:15
  officers of the army who were stopping there at that time, talking politics and
• 5:16:19
  abusing Grant. He defeated General Wallace at Monocacy River and appeared before Fort Stevens,
• 5:16:26
  one of the defenses of Washington July eleventh. Had he whooped right along
• 5:16:32
  instead of pausing a day somewhere to get laundry work done before entering Washington,
• 5:16:37
  he would easily have captured the city. Reinforcements, however, got there ahead
• 5:16:42
  of him, and he had to go back. He sent a force of
• 5:16:45
  Calvary into Pennsylvania, where they captured Chambersburg and burned it on failure of the
• 5:16:52
  town trustees to pay five hundred thousand dollars ransom. General Sheridan was placed in
• 5:16:59
  charge of the troops here and defeated early at Winchester, riding twenty miles in
• 5:17:04
  twenty minutes, as per poem. At Fisher's Hill he was also victorious.
• 5:17:11
  He devastated the valley of Shenandoah to such a degree that a crow passing the
• 5:17:15
  entire length of the valley had to carry his dinner with him. It was,
• 5:17:21
  however, at the Battle of Cedar Creek that Sheridan was twenty miles away,
• 5:17:26
  according to historical prose. Why he was twenty miles away various and conflicting
• 5:17:32
  reasons are given. But on his good horse Rinsey, he arrived in time
• 5:17:37
  to turn and defeat, and route into victory and hilarity. Rainsy after the
• 5:17:44
  war, died in eleven States. He was a black horse with a saddle
• 5:17:48
  gall and a flashing eye. He passed away at his home in Chicago at
• 5:17:53
  last in poverty, while waiting for a pension applied for on the grounds of
• 5:17:59
  founder and lampers brought on by eating too heartily after the battle and while warm,
• 5:18:04
  but in the line of duty. The Red River Campaign under General Banks
• 5:18:11
  was a joint naval and land expedition, resulting in the capture of Fort de
• 5:18:17
  Russi March fourteenth, after which April eighth, the troops marching toward Shreveport in
• 5:18:23
  very open order, single file or holding one another's hands and singing John Brown's
• 5:18:30
  body, were attacked by General Dick Taylor, and if Washington had not been
• 5:18:36
  so far away and through a hostile country, bull Run would have had another
• 5:18:40
  rival. But the boys rallied and next day repulsed the Confederates, after which
• 5:18:47
  they returned to New Orleans, where board was more reasonable. General Banks obtained
• 5:18:52
  quite a relief at this time. He was relieved of his command August fifth,
• 5:18:59
  Commodore or Farragut captured Mobile after a neat and detractive naval fight, and
• 5:19:04
  on the twenty fourth and twenty fifth of December, commodore Porter and General Butler
• 5:19:10
  started out to take Fort Fisher. After two days bombardment, Butler decided that
• 5:19:15
  there were other forts to be had on better terms and returned. Afterwards.
• 5:19:22
  General Terry commanded the second expedition, Porter, having remained on hand with his
• 5:19:26
  vessel, to assist. January fifteenth, eighteen sixty five. The most heroic
• 5:19:33
  fighting on both sides resulted, and at last, completely hemmed in, the
• 5:19:38
  brave and battered garrison surrendered, but no one who was there need blush to
• 5:19:44
  say so even today at the South. At this time coffee was fifty dollars
• 5:19:49
  a pound, and gloves were one hundred and fifty dollars a pair. Flour
• 5:19:55
  was forty dollars a barrel, but you could get a barrel of currency for
• 5:19:57
  less than that. Money was plenty, but what was needed seemed to be
• 5:20:03
  confidence. Running the blockade was not profitable at that time, since over fifteen
• 5:20:10
  hundred head of Confederate vessels were captured during the war. The capture of Fort
• 5:20:15
  Fisher closed the last port of the South and left the Confederacy no show with
• 5:20:22
  foreign powers or markets. The Alabama was an armed steamship and the most unpleasant
• 5:20:29
  feature of the war to the Federal government, especially as she had more sympathy
• 5:20:33
  and aid in England than was asked for or expected by the Unionists. However,
• 5:20:40
  England has since repaid all this loss in various ways. She has put
• 5:20:45
  from five to eight million dollars into cattle on the plains of the Northwest,
• 5:20:51
  where the skeletons of same may be found bleaching in the summer sun. And
• 5:20:56
  I am personally acquainted with six Americans now visiting England who can borrow enough in
• 5:21:02
  a year to make up all the losses sustained through the Alabama and other neutral
• 5:21:07
  vessels. Captain Simms commanded the Alabama and off Sheerburg. He sent a challenge
• 5:21:15
  to the Kearsarge, commanded by Captain Winslow, who accepted it and so worked
• 5:21:21
  his vessel that the Alabama had to move round him in a circle while he
• 5:21:26
  filled her up with iron, lead, copper, tin, German silver,
• 5:21:30
  glass, nails, putty, paint, varnishes, and dye stuff. At
• 5:21:34
  the seventh rotation, the Alabama ran up the white flag and sunk with a
• 5:21:41
  low, mellow plunk. The crew was rescued by Captain Winslow and the English
• 5:21:45
  yacht Deerhound, the latter taking Sims and starting for England. This matter,
• 5:21:52
  however, was settled in after years. The care of the sick, the
• 5:21:56
  dying, and the dead in the Union Arms was almost entirely under the eye
• 5:22:02
  of the merciful and charitable, loyal and loving members of the Sanitary and Christian
• 5:22:07
  Commissions, whose work and its memory kept green in the hearts of the survivors
• 5:22:12
  and their children, will be monument enough for the coming centuries. In July
• 5:22:18
  eighteen sixty four, the debt of the country was two billion dollars and twenty
• 5:22:23
  cents. Two dollars and ninety cents in greenbacks would buy a reluctant gold dollar.
• 5:22:30
  Still, Abraham Lincoln was re elected against George B. McClellan, the
• 5:22:36
  Democratic candidate, who carried only three states. This was endorsement enough for the
• 5:22:41
  policy of President Lincoln. Sherman's army of sixty thousand, after a month's rest
• 5:22:48
  at Savannah, started north to unite with Grant in the final blow quote before
• 5:22:53
  it was terror behind it ashes end quote. Columbia was captured February seventeenth and
• 5:23:02
  burned without Sherman's authority the night following. Charleston was evacuated. The next day,
• 5:23:08
  Johnston was recalled to take command and opposed the march of Sherman, but
• 5:23:14
  was driven back after fierce engagements at Bentonville and Averysboro. On March twenty fifth,
• 5:23:21
  Lee decided to attack Grant, and while the latter was busy, get
• 5:23:25
  out of Richmond and join Johnston. But when this battle, known as the
• 5:23:30
  Attack on Fort Steadman, was over, Grant's hold was tighter than ever.
• 5:23:36
  Sheridan attacked Lee's rear with a heavy force, and at five forks April first,
• 5:23:41
  the surprised garrison was defeated, with five thousand captured. The next day,
• 5:23:48
  the entire Union army advanced and the line of Confederate entrenchments was broken.
• 5:23:53
  On the following day, Petersburg and Richmond were evacuated, but mister Davis was
• 5:23:59
  not there. He had gone away rather than meet General Grant and entertain him
• 5:24:04
  when there was no pie in the house. He and the treasury had escaped
• 5:24:08
  from the haunts of Man, wishing to commune with nature for a while.
• 5:24:14
  He was captured at Erwinsville, Georgia, under peculiar and rather amusing circumstances.
• 5:24:21
  He was never punished, with the exception perhaps that he published a book and
• 5:24:26
  did not realize anything from it. Lee fled to the westward, but was
• 5:24:30
  pursued by the triumphant Federals, especially by Sheridan, whose cavalry hung on his
• 5:24:37
  flanks day and night. Food failed the fleeing foe, and the young shoots
• 5:24:41
  of trees for food, and the larger shots of artillery between meals were too
• 5:24:47
  much for that proud army, so once so strong and confident. Let us
• 5:24:52
  not dwell on the particulars. As Sheridan planted his cavalry squarely across Lee's path
• 5:24:59
  of retreat, the worn but heroic tatters of a proud army prepared to sell
• 5:25:03
  themselves for a bloody ransom in go down fighting. But Grant had demanded their
• 5:25:10
  surrender, and, seeing back of the galling, skirmishing cavalry solid walls of
• 5:25:15
  confident infantry, the terms of surrender were accepted by General Lee, and April
• 5:25:22
  ninth, the Confederate Army stacked its arms near Appomatto's courthouse. The Confederate War
• 5:25:27
  debt was never paid for some reason or other, But the federal debt,
• 5:25:32
  when it was feeling the best, amounted to two billion, eight hundred and
• 5:25:37
  forty four million dollars. One million men lost their lives. Was it worthwhile?
• 5:25:44
  In the midst of the general rejoicing, President Lincoln was assassinated by John
• 5:25:48
  Wilkes Booth at Ford's Theater April fourteenth. The assassin was captured in a dying
• 5:25:55
  condition and a burning barn through a crack in the boarding of which he had
• 5:26:00
  been shot by a soldier named Boston Corbett. He died with no sympathetic applause
• 5:26:06
  to soothe the dull, cold ear of death. West Virginia was admitted to
• 5:26:11
  the Union in eighteen sixty three, and Nevada in eighteen sixty four. The
• 5:26:17
  following chapters will be devoted to more peaceful details, while we cheerfully close the
• 5:26:22
  sorrowful pages in which we have confessed that, with all our greatness as a
• 5:26:26
  nation, we could not stay the tide of war. End of Chapter twenty
• 5:26:33
  eight, Chapter twenty nine. Too much liberty in places and not enough elsewhere.
• 5:26:40
  Thoughts on the late war? Who is the bigger ass the man who
• 5:26:45
  will not forgive and forget, or the mawkish and moist eyed snibbler who wants
• 5:26:51
  to do that all the time. When Patrick Henry put his old cast iron
• 5:26:56
  spectacles on the top of his head and whooped for liberty, he did not
• 5:27:00
  know that some day we should have more of it than we know what to
• 5:27:03
  do with. He little dreamed that the time would come when we should have
• 5:27:07
  more liberty than we could pay for. When mister Henry sawed the air and
• 5:27:12
  shouted for liberty or death, I do not believe that he knew the time
• 5:27:17
  would come when liberty would stand on Bedloe's island and yearn for rest and change
• 5:27:22
  of scene. It seems to me that we have too much liberty in this
• 5:27:26
  country. In some ways, we have more liberty than we have money.
• 5:27:30
  We guarantee that every man in America shall fill himself up of liberty at our
• 5:27:36
  expense, and the less of an American he is, the more liberty he
• 5:27:40
  can have. Should he desire to enjoy himself. All he needs is a
• 5:27:45
  slight foreign accent and a willingness to mix up with politics as soon as he
• 5:27:49
  can get his baggage off the steamer. The more I study American institutions,
• 5:27:55
  the more I regret that I was not born a foreigner so that I could
• 5:27:59
  have something to say about the management of our great land. If I could
• 5:28:03
  not be a foreigner, I believe I should prefer to be a policeman or
• 5:28:07
  an Indian not taxed. I am often led to ask, in the language
• 5:28:11
  of the poet, is civilization of failure? And is the Caucasian played out?
• 5:28:18
  Almost everyone can have a good deal of fun in America, except the
• 5:28:22
  American. He seems to be so busy paying his taxes that he has very
• 5:28:27
  little time to vote, or to mingle in society's giddy whirl, or to
• 5:28:33
  mix up with the nobility. That is the reason why the alien who rides
• 5:28:37
  across the United States in the limited mail and writes a book about us before
• 5:28:42
  breakfast, wonders why we are always in a hurry. That also is the
• 5:28:47
  reason why we have to throw our meals into ourselves with such dispatch, and
• 5:28:52
  hardly have time to maintain a warm personal friendship with our families. We do
• 5:28:57
  not care much for wealth, but we must have freedom, and freedom costs
• 5:29:03
  money. We have advertised to furnish a bunch of freedom to every man,
• 5:29:07
  woman, and child who comes to our shores, and we are going to
• 5:29:11
  deliver the goods, whether we have any left for ourselves or not. What
• 5:29:15
  would the great world beyond the seas say to us if some day the blue
• 5:29:21
  eyed Oriental, with this heart full of love for our female seminaries and our
• 5:29:26
  old women's homes, should land upon our coasts and crave freedom in car load
• 5:29:32
  lots, but find that we were using all the liberty ourselves. But what
• 5:29:37
  do we want of liberty anyhow? What could we do with it if we
• 5:29:40
  had it? It takes a man of leisure to enjoy liberty, and we
• 5:29:45
  have no leisure. Whatever. It is a good thing to keep in the
• 5:29:48
  house for the use of guests, but we don't need it for ourselves.
• 5:29:52
  Therefore, we have a statue of liberty enlightening the world, because it shows
• 5:29:59
  that we keep lipsberty on tap winter and summer. We want the whole broad
• 5:30:03
  world to remember that when it gets tired of oppression, it can come here
• 5:30:07
  to America and oppress us. We are used to it, and we rather
• 5:30:12
  like it. If we don't like it, we can get on the steamer
• 5:30:15
  and go abroad, where we may visit the feet monarchies and have a high
• 5:30:21
  old time. The sight of the Goddess of Liberty standing there in New York
• 5:30:26
  Harbor night and day, bathing her feet in the rippling sea is a good
• 5:30:30
  thing. It is first rate. It may also be productive of good in
• 5:30:36
  a direction that many have not thought of. As she stands there, day
• 5:30:40
  after day bathing her feet in the broad Atlantic. Perhaps some moss grown alien
• 5:30:47
  landing on our shore and moving toward the far west may fix the bright picture
• 5:30:52
  in his so called mind. And remembering how on his arrival in New York
• 5:30:56
  he saw Liberty bathing her feet with impunity, he may be led in after
• 5:31:03
  years to try it on himself. More citizens and less voters will someday be
• 5:31:07
  adopted as the motto of the Republic. One reference to the late war,
• 5:31:14
  and I will close. I want to refer especially to the chronic reconcilor,
• 5:31:18
  who, when war was declared, was not involved in it, but who
• 5:31:22
  now improves every opportunity, especially near election time, to get out a tired,
• 5:31:27
  olive branch and make a tableau of himself. He is worse than the
• 5:31:33
  man who cannot forgive or forget the growth of reconciliation between the North and the
• 5:31:40
  South is the slow growth of years and the work of generations. When any
• 5:31:45
  man North or South in a public place takes occasion to talk in a mellow
• 5:31:51
  and mawkish way of the great love he now has for his old enemy,
• 5:31:56
  watch him. He is getting ready to ask a favor. There is a
• 5:32:00
  beautiful poetic idea in the reunion of two contending and shattered elements of a great
• 5:32:06
  nation. There is something beautifully pathetic in the picture of the North and South
• 5:32:11
  clasped in each other's arms and shedding a torrent of hot tears down each other's
• 5:32:17
  backs, as it is done in a play. But do you believe that
• 5:32:22
  the aged mothers on either side have learned to love the foe with much violence?
• 5:32:26
  Yet do you believe that the crippled veteran North or South now passionately loves
• 5:32:33
  the adversary who robbed him of his glorious youth, made him a feeble ruin,
• 5:32:37
  and mowed down his comrades with swift death. Do you believe that either
• 5:32:42
  warrior is so fickle that he has entirely deserted the cause for which he fought.
• 5:32:48
  Even the victor cannot ask that let the gentle finger of time, undo
• 5:32:56
  so far as may be the devastation wrought by the war, And let succeeding
• 5:33:00
  generations seek through natural methods to reunite the business and the traffic that were interrupted
• 5:33:07
  by the war. Let the South guarantee to the Northern investor security to himself
• 5:33:15
  and his investment, and he will not ask for the love which we read
• 5:33:18
  of in speeches, but do not expect and do not find in the South.
• 5:33:22
  Two warring parents on the verge of divorce have been saved the disgrace of
• 5:33:27
  separation and agreed to maintain their household for the sake of their children. Their
• 5:33:33
  love has been questioned by the world, and their relations strained. Is it
• 5:33:37
  not bad taste for them to pose in public and make a cheap Romeo and
• 5:33:42
  Juliette tableau of themselves. Let time and merciful silence obliterate the scars of war,
• 5:33:49
  and succeeding generations, fostered by the smiles of national prosperity, soften the
• 5:33:55
  bitterness of the past, and mellow the memory of a mighty struggle in which
• 5:34:00
  each contending host called upon Almighty God to sustain the cause which it honestly believed
• 5:34:07
  to be just. Let us be contented during this generation, with the assurance
• 5:34:12
  that geographically the union has been preserved, and that each contending warrior has once
• 5:34:19
  more taken up the peaceful struggle for bettering and beautifying the home so bravely fought
• 5:34:26
  for. End of Chapter twenty nine, Chapter thirty Reconstruction without pain administrations of
• 5:34:34
  Johnson and Grant. It was feared that the return of a million Federal soldiers
• 5:34:41
  to their homes after the four years of war would make serious trouble in the
• 5:34:47
  North, but they were very shortly adjusted to their new lives and attending to
• 5:34:52
  the duties which peace imposed upon them. The War of the Rebellion was disastrous
• 5:34:57
  to nearly every branch of trade, but those who remained at home to write
• 5:35:03
  the war songs of the North did well. Some of these efforts were worthy,
• 5:35:07
  and buoyed up by a general feeling of robust patriotism, they floated on
• 5:35:12
  to success. But few have stood the test of years and monotonous peace.
• 5:35:18
  The author of Mother I Am Hollowed to the ground is just depositing his profits
• 5:35:25
  from its sale. In the picture given on the next page, the second
• 5:35:29
  one wearing the cape overcoat tragedy, Air wrote, who will be my laundress
• 5:35:34
  now? Andrew Johnson succeeded to mister Lincoln's seat, having acted before as his
• 5:35:41
  vice A great Review of the Army, lasting twelve hours, was arranged to
• 5:35:47
  take place in Washington, Consisting of the armies of Grant and Sherman. It
• 5:35:52
  was reviewed by the President and Cabinet. It extended over thirty miles twenty men
• 5:35:57
  deep, and conuted about one fifth of the Northern Army at the time peace
• 5:36:03
  was declared. President Johnson recognized the state governments existing in Virginia, Tennessee,
• 5:36:11
  Arkansas, and Louisiana, but instituted provisional governments for the other states of the
• 5:36:17
  defeated Confederacy, as it seemed impossible otherwise to bring order out of the chaos
• 5:36:22
  which war and financial distress had brought about. He authorized the assembly also of
• 5:36:30
  loyal Conventions to elect state and other officers, and pardoned by proclamation everybody,
• 5:36:37
  with the exception of a certain class of the late insurgents, whom he pardoned
• 5:36:41
  personally. On Christmas Day eighteen sixty eight, a universal amnesty was declared.
• 5:36:48
  The Thirteenth Amendment abolishing slavery became a part of the Constitution December eighteenth, eighteen
• 5:36:55
  sixty five, and the former masters found themselves still morally responsible for these colored
• 5:37:02
  people, without the right to control them or even the money with which to
• 5:37:06
  employ them. The annual interest on the national debt at this time amounted to
• 5:37:11
  one hundred and fifty million dollars, Yet the Treasury paid this together with the
• 5:37:18
  expenses of government, and reduced the debt seventy one million dollars before the volunteer
• 5:37:23
  Army had been fully discharged in eighteen sixty six. Comment on such recuperative power
• 5:37:30
  as that is unnecessary for the generation that fights a four years war costing over
• 5:37:37
  two billions of dollars, generally leaves the debt for another generation or another century
• 5:37:42
  to pay. Congress met finally ignored the president's rollicking welcome to the succeeded States,
• 5:37:51
  and over his veto, proceeded to pass various laws regarding their admission,
• 5:37:56
  such as the Civil Rights and Freedman's Bearers. Tennessee returned promptly to the Union
• 5:38:03
  under the constitutional amendments, but the others did not till the nightmare of reconstruction
• 5:38:10
  had been added to the horrors of war. In eighteen sixty eight, after
• 5:38:15
  much time worse than wasted in carpetbag government and a mob reign in the South
• 5:38:21
  which imperiled her welfare for many years after it was over by frightening investors and
• 5:38:26
  settlers. Long after peace had been restored, representatives began to come into Congress
• 5:38:32
  under the laws. During this same year, the hostilities between Congress and the
• 5:38:37
  President culminated in an effort to impeach the latter. He escaped by one vote.
• 5:38:45
  It is very likely that the assassination of Lincoln was the most unfortunate thing
• 5:38:51
  that happened to the Southern States. While he was not a warrior, he
• 5:38:55
  was a statesman, and no gentler hand or more willing brain could have entered
• 5:39:00
  with enthusiasm into the adjustment of chaotic conditions than his. The Fourteenth Amendment,
• 5:39:07
  a bright little bonmot, became a law June twenty eighth, eighteen sixty eight,
• 5:39:14
  and was written in the Minutes of Congress so that people could go there
• 5:39:18
  and refresh their memories regarding it. It guaranteed civil rights to all, regardless
• 5:39:23
  of race, color, odor, wildness, or wooliness whatsoever, and allowed
• 5:39:30
  all noses to be counted in congressional representations, no matter what angle they may
• 5:39:34
  be at, or what color they may be. Some American citizens murmur at
• 5:39:41
  taxation without representation, but the Negro murmurs at representation without remuneration. The Fenian
• 5:39:49
  excitement of eighteen sixty six died out without much loss of life. In October
• 5:39:56
  eighteen sixty seven, Alaska was purchased from from Russia for seven million, two
• 5:40:02
  hundred thousand dollars. The ice crop since then would more than pay for the
• 5:40:07
  place, and it has also a water power and cranberry marsh on it.
• 5:40:12
  The rule of the imperialists in France prompted the appointment of Maximilian, Archduke of
• 5:40:18
  Austria as Emperor of Mexico, supported by the French army. The Americans,
• 5:40:25
  still sore and in debt at the heels of their own war, pitied the
• 5:40:29
  helpless Mexicans, and, acting on the principles enunciated in the Monroe Doctrine,
• 5:40:34
  demanded the recall of Maximilian, who, deserted finally by his foreign abettors,
• 5:40:41
  was defeated and as a prisoner shot by the Mexicans. June nineteenth, eighteen
• 5:40:47
  sixty seven, the Atlantic Cable was laid from Valencia Bay in Ireland to Heart's
• 5:40:53
  Content, Newfoundland one thousand, eight hundred and sixty four miles, and the
• 5:41:00
  line from New York to the latter place built in eighteen fifty six, a
• 5:41:04
  distance of one thousand miles, making in all as keen mathematicians will see two
• 5:41:11
  thousand, eight hundred and sixty four miles. A very agreeable commercial treaty with
• 5:41:17
  China was arranged in eighteen sixty eight. Grant and Colfax Republicans succeeded Andrew Johnson
• 5:41:25
  in the next election, Horatio Seymour of New York and Frank P. Blair
• 5:41:30
  of Missouri, being the Democratic nominees. Virginia and Mississippi had not been fully
• 5:41:37
  reconstructed and so were not yet permitted to vote. They have squared the matter
• 5:41:41
  up since, however, by voting with great enthusiasm. In eighteen sixty nine,
• 5:41:48
  the Pacific Railroad was completed, whereby the trip from the Atlantic to the
• 5:41:52
  Pacific three thousand and three hundred miles might be made in a week. It
• 5:41:59
  also attracted the Asiatic trade and tea silk spices, and leprosy found a new
• 5:42:04
  market in the Land of the Free, and the home of the brave,
• 5:42:08
  still flushed with its success. In humorous legislation, Congress on the thirtieth of
• 5:42:15
  March eighteen seventy passed the fifteenth Amendment, giving to the colored men the right
• 5:42:21
  to vote. It then became a part of the Constitution, and people who
• 5:42:25
  have seen it there speak very highly of it. Prosperity now attracted no attention
• 5:42:30
  whatever. Gold worth nearly three dollars at the close of the war fell to
• 5:42:37
  a dollar and ten cents, and the debt during the first two years of
• 5:42:41
  this administration was reduced two hundred million dollars. Genuine peace reigned in the entire
• 5:42:48
  Republic and orered the scarred and shell torn fields of the South. There waved
• 5:42:55
  in place of hostile banners once more the cotton and the corn, the red
• 5:43:00
  foliage of the gum tree, with the white and the snowy white cotton fields,
• 5:43:04
  and the blue grass of Kentucky. Footnote bluegrass is not strictly speaking blue
• 5:43:11
  enough to figure in the national colors. But the author has taken out a
• 5:43:15
  poetic license which does not expire for over a year yet, and he is,
• 5:43:21
  therefore, under its permission allowed a certain amount of idiocy In the footnote
• 5:43:26
  show that the fields had never forgotten their loyalty to the national colors. Peace
• 5:43:32
  under greatly changed conditions, resumed her vocations, and in the language of the
• 5:43:37
  poet quote, there were domes of white blossoms where swelled the white tent.
• 5:43:44
  There were plows in the track where the war wagons went. There were songs
• 5:43:48
  where they lifted up Rachel's lament end quote. October eighth, eighteen seventy one
• 5:43:56
  occurred the Great Fire in Chicago, raging for forty eight hours and devastating three
• 5:44:02
  thousand acres of the city. Twenty five thousand buildings were burned and two hundred
• 5:44:07
  million dollars worth of property. One hundred thousand people lost to their houses,
• 5:44:14
  and over seven and one half millions of dollars were raised for those who needed
• 5:44:18
  it. All parts of the world uniting to improve the joyful opportunity to do
• 5:44:23
  good without a doubt of its hearty appreciation. Boston also had a seventy million
• 5:44:30
  dollar fire in the heart of the wholesale trade, covering sixty acres, and
• 5:44:34
  in the prairie and woods fires of Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan, many
• 5:44:40
  people lost not only their homes but their lives. Fifteen hundred people perished in
• 5:44:45
  Wisconsin alone in eighteen seventy one, the damage done by Alabama, a British
• 5:44:52
  built ship and several other cruisers sent out partly to facilitate the cotton trade and
• 5:44:59
  partly to do a little fighting. When a Federal vessel came that way,
• 5:45:03
  was assessed at fifteen million, five hundred thousand dollars against Great Britain by the
• 5:45:08
  arbitrators who met at Geneva, Switzerland, and the northwestern boundary line between the
• 5:45:14
  United States and British America was settled by arbitration, the Emperor of Germany acting
• 5:45:21
  as arbitrator and deciding in favor of America. This showed that people who have
• 5:45:26
  just wound up a big war have often learned some valuable since not two billion
• 5:45:33
  dollars worth, perhaps, but some. San Domingo was reported for sale,
• 5:45:38
  and a committee looked at it, priced it, etc. But Congress decided
• 5:45:44
  not to buy it. The Liberal Republican Party, or that element of the
• 5:45:48
  original party, which was opposed to the administration, nominated Horace Greeley of New
• 5:45:53
  York, while the old Party renominated General Grant for the term to succeed himself.
• 5:46:00
  The latter was elected, and mister Greeley did not long survive his defeat.
• 5:46:07
  The Modoc Indians broke loose in the early part of Grant's second term,
• 5:46:11
  and leaping from their lava beds early in the morning, Shacknasty Jim and other
• 5:46:17
  unlaundry children of the forest raised merry future punishment, and the government, always
• 5:46:22
  kind, always loving, and sweet toward the Red brother sent a peace commission
• 5:46:27
  with popcorn balls and a gentle voiced parson to tell Shacknasty James and old stand
• 5:46:33
  up and sit down, that the white father at Washington loved them and wanted
• 5:46:38
  them all to come and spend the summer at his house. And also that
• 5:46:42
  by sin death came into the world, and that we were all primordial germs
• 5:46:48
  at first, and that we should look up, not down, look out,
• 5:46:52
  not in, look forward not backward, and lind a hand. It
• 5:46:59
  was at this moment that early to bed and early to rise, black Hawk
• 5:47:03
  and Shacknasty James, thinking that this thing had gone far enough, killed General
• 5:47:08
  Canby and wounded both mister Meacham and Reverend Doctor Thomas, who had never had
• 5:47:14
  an unkind thought toward the Modox in their lives. The troops then allowed their
• 5:47:18
  ill temper to get the best of them and asked the modox if they meant
• 5:47:22
  anything personal by their action, and learning that they did, the soldiers did
• 5:47:29
  what with the proper authority they would have done. At first, bombarded the
• 5:47:33
  children of the forest and must up their lava beds so that they were glad
• 5:47:37
  to surrender. In eighteen seventy three, a panic occurred after the failure of
• 5:47:42
  Jay Cook and Company of Philadelphia, and a money stringency followed, the Democrats,
• 5:47:48
  attributing it a good deal to the party in power, just as cheap
• 5:47:52
  Republicans twenty years later charged the Democratic administration with the same thing. Inconsists of
• 5:48:00
  this kind keeps good men like the writer out of politics and turns their attention
• 5:48:04
  toward the contemplation of a better land. In eighteen seventy five, centennial anniversaries
• 5:48:11
  began to ripen and continued to fall off the different branches of government. According
• 5:48:17
  to the history of events so graphically set forth in the preceding pages, they
• 5:48:22
  were duly celebrated by a happy and self made people. The Centennial Exposition at
• 5:48:27
  Philadelphia in eighteen seventy six was a marked success in every way, nearly ten
• 5:48:33
  millions of people having visited it, who claimed that it was well worth the
• 5:48:37
  price of admission. Aside from the fact that these ten millions of people had
• 5:48:42
  talked about it to ten millions of folks at home or thought they had,
• 5:48:48
  the exposition was a boon to everyone, and thousands of Americans went home with
• 5:48:52
  a knowledge of their country that they had never had before and pointers on blowing
• 5:48:57
  out gas, which saved many lives in after years. End of Chapter thirty
• 5:49:07
  Chapter thirty one, closing Chronicles. In eighteen seventy six, the Peaceful Sue
• 5:49:14
  took an outing, having refused to go to their reservation in accordance with the
• 5:49:18
  treaty made with the Great Father at Washington, d c. And regular troops
• 5:49:23
  were sent against them. General Custer with the seventh Regiment, led the advance,
• 5:49:30
  and General Terry aimed for the rear of the children of the Forest up
• 5:49:34
  the Big Horn. Here. On the twenty fifth of June, without assistance
• 5:49:40
  and with characteristic courage, General Custer attacked the enemy, sending Colonel Reno to
• 5:49:45
  fall on the rear of the village, scarcely enough of Custer's own command with
• 5:49:51
  him at the time lived long enough to tell the story of the battle.
• 5:49:55
  General Custer, his two brothers, and his nephew were among the dead.
• 5:50:00
  Reno held his ground until reinforced, but Custer's troops were exterminated. It is
• 5:50:07
  said that the Sioux rose from the ground like a bunch grass and swarmed up
• 5:50:11
  the little hill like a pest of grasshoppers, mowing down the soldiers with the
• 5:50:17
  very newest and best weapons of warfare, and leaving nothing at last but the
• 5:50:22
  robbed and mutilated bodies lying naked in the desolate land of the Dakota. The
• 5:50:26
  Finnemore Cooper Indian is no doubt a brave and highly intellectual person, educated abroad,
• 5:50:34
  refined and cultivated by foreign travel, graceful in the grub dance or scalp
• 5:50:40
  walk around, yet tender hearted as a girl walking by night fifty seven miles
• 5:50:45
  in a single evening to warn his white friends of danger. The Indian introduced
• 5:50:52
  into literature was a bronze apollo who bathed almost constantly and only killed white people
• 5:50:59
  who were unplay and coarse. He dressed in new and fresh buckskins with trimmings
• 5:51:04
  of same, and his sable hair hung glossy and beautiful down the coppery billows
• 5:51:10
  of muscles on his back. The real Indian has the dead and unkempt hair
• 5:51:15
  of a busted buggy cushion filled with hen feathers. He lies, he steals,
• 5:51:21
  he assassinates, he mutilates, he tortures. He needs Persian powder long
• 5:51:26
  before he needs the theology, which abler men cannot agree upon. We can,
• 5:51:32
  in fact, only retain him as we do the buffalo, so long
• 5:51:36
  as he complies with the statutes. But the Red Brother is on his way
• 5:51:41
  to join the cave Bear, the three toed horse, and the Ichthyosaurus in
• 5:51:45
  the great fossil realm of the historic past. Move on, Maroon Brother,
• 5:51:51
  Move on. Rutherford B. Hayes and William A. Wheeler were nominated in
• 5:51:56
  the summer of eighteen seventy six, and so so close was the fight against
• 5:52:02
  Samuel J. Tilden and Thomas A. Hendrix that friends of the latter to
• 5:52:07
  this day referred to the selection of Hayes and Wheeler by a joint electoral Commission,
• 5:52:12
  to whom the contested election was referred as a fraud and larceny on the
• 5:52:18
  part of the Republican Party. It is not the part of an historian who
• 5:52:22
  was absolutely destitute of political principles to pass judgment. Facts have crept into this
• 5:52:29
  history. It is true that no one could regret it more than the author.
• 5:52:33
  Yet there has been no biased or political prejudice shown other than that reflected
• 5:52:38
  from the historical sources. Whence information was necessarily obtained, Hayes was chosen and
• 5:52:45
  gave the country an unruffled, unbiased administration, devoid of frills, and absolutely
• 5:52:52
  free from the appearance of hostility to anyone. He was one of the most
• 5:52:57
  conciliatory presidents ever elected by Republican votes or counted in by a joint electoral commission.
• 5:53:06
  He withdrew all troops from the South, and in several southern states things
• 5:53:11
  wore a democratic heir at once. In eighteen seventy three, Congress demonetized silver,
• 5:53:18
  and quite a number of businessmen were demonetized at the same time, so
• 5:53:22
  in eighteen seventy eight, silver was made a legal tender for all debts.
• 5:53:29
  As a result, in eighteen seventy nine, gold for the first time in
• 5:53:33
  seventeen years, sold at par Troubles arose in eighteen seventy eight over the right
• 5:53:38
  to fish in the Northeast waters, and the Treaty at Washington resulted in an
• 5:53:45
  award to Great Britain of five million, five hundred thousand dollars, with the
• 5:53:51
  understanding that wasteful fishing should cease, and that as soon as either party got
• 5:53:56
  enough for a mess, he should go home. How well the fish seemed
• 5:54:02
  to be biting. The right to regulate Chinese immigration was given by Treaty at
• 5:54:07
  Pekin, and ever since the Chinaman has entered our enclosures in some mysterious way,
• 5:54:14
  made enough in a few years to live like a potentate in China,
• 5:54:18
  and returned, leaving behind a pleasant memory and a chiffonier here and there throughout
• 5:54:25
  the country, filled with scorched shirt bosoms, acid eaten collars, and white
• 5:54:30
  vests with burglar proof in growing pockets in them. The next nominations for President
• 5:54:37
  and Vice president were James A. Garfield of Ohio and Chester A. Arthur
• 5:54:42
  of New York on the Republican ticket, and Winfield S. Hancock of Pennsylvania
• 5:54:48
  and William H. English of Indiana on the Democratic ticket. James B.
• 5:54:53
  Weaver was connected with this campaign also, who will tell us what he had
• 5:54:59
  to do with it can no one tell us what James B. Weaver had
• 5:55:03
  to do with the campaign of eighteen eighty one. Very well, I will
• 5:55:07
  tell you what he had to do with the campaign of eighteen eighty one.
• 5:55:11
  He was the presidential candidate on the green Back ticket. But it was kept
• 5:55:15
  so quiet that I am not surprised to know that you did not hear about
• 5:55:19
  it. After the inauguration of Garfield, the investigation and annulling of star Rout
• 5:55:26
  contracts fraudulently obtained were carried out, whereby two million dollars worth of these corrupt
• 5:55:33
  agreements were rendered null and void. On the morning of July second, President
• 5:55:40
  Garfield was shot by a poor, miserable, unbalanced, and abnormal growth whose
• 5:55:45
  name will not be discovered even in the appendix of this work. He was
• 5:55:49
  tried, convicted, and sent squealing into eternity. The president lingered patiently for
• 5:55:56
  two months and a half when he died. After the accession of President Arthur
• 5:56:03
  there occurred floods on the Lower Mississippi, whereby one hundred thousand people lost their
• 5:56:07
  homes. The administration was not in any way to blame for this. In
• 5:56:14
  eighteen eighty three, the Brooklyn Bridge across East River was completed and ready for
• 5:56:18
  jumping purposes. It was regarded as a great engineering success at the time,
• 5:56:25
  but it is now admitted that it is not high enough. A person jumping
• 5:56:29
  from it is not always killed. The same year, the Civil Service Bill
• 5:56:33
  became a law. It provides that competitive examinations shall be made of certain applicants
• 5:56:40
  for office, whereby mail carriers must prove that they know how to teach school
• 5:56:45
  and guards. In the United States, penitentiaries are required to describe how to
• 5:56:49
  navigate a ship, possibly recent improvements that have been made by which the curriculum
• 5:56:56
  is more fitted to the crime. But in the early operation of the law,
• 5:57:00
  the janitor of a jail had to know what length shadow would be cast
• 5:57:04
  by a pole eighteen feet six and a quarter inches high on the third day
• 5:57:10
  of July at eleven o'clock thirty minutes and twenty seconds standing on a knoll thirty
• 5:57:15
  five feet eight and one eighth inches high, provided eight men in nine days
• 5:57:22
  can erect such a pole, working eight hours per day. In eighteen eighty
• 5:57:26
  three, letter postage was reduced from three cents to two cents per half ounce,
• 5:57:32
  and in eighteen eighty five to two cents per ounce. In eighteen eighty
• 5:57:37
  four, Alaska was organized as a territory, and after digging the snow out
• 5:57:42
  of Sidka so that the governor should not take cold in his system, it
• 5:57:47
  was made the seat of government. Chinese immigration in eighteen eighty two was forbidden
• 5:57:52
  for ten years, and in eighteen eighty four a treaty with Mexico was made,
• 5:57:57
  a copy of which is on file with the State Department, but not
• 5:58:02
  allowed to be loaned to the author for use in this work. Grover Cleveland
• 5:58:07
  and Thomas A. Hendricks were nominated and elected at the end of President Arthur's
• 5:58:14
  term, running against James G. Blaine and John A. Logan. The
• 5:58:18
  Republican candidates also Benjamin F. Butler and A. M. West of Mississippi
• 5:58:26
  on the People's ticket, and John P. Saint John and William Daniel on
• 5:58:30
  the Prohibition ticket. Saint John went home and kept bees so that he could
• 5:58:37
  have honey to eat on his Kansas locusts, and Daniel swore he would never
• 5:58:41
  enter the performing cage of immoral political wild beasts again. While Reason remained on
• 5:58:47
  her throne. In eighteen eighty six, a presidential succession law was passed whereby,
• 5:58:53
  on the death of the President and the Vice President, the order of
• 5:58:57
  succession shall be the Secretary of State, the Secretary of Treasury, Secretary of
• 5:59:03
  War, the Attorney General, the Postmaster General, and the Secretaries of the
• 5:59:08
  Navy and of the Interior. This gives the Secretary of Agriculture an extremely remote
• 5:59:15
  and rarefied chance at the presidency. Still, he should be just as faithful
• 5:59:22
  to his trust as if he were nearer the throne. May fourth, eighteen
• 5:59:26
  eighty six occurred a terrible outbreak of Chicago anarchists, whereby seven policemen were sent
• 5:59:33
  to preserve order were killed by the bursting of an anarchist's bomb. The anarchists
• 5:59:38
  were tried and executed, with the exception of Ling, who ate a dynamite
• 5:59:44
  capsule and passed into rest, having had his features and especially his nose blown
• 5:59:49
  in a swift and earnest manner. Death resulted, and whiskers and beer blossoms
• 5:59:56
  are still found embedded in the stone walls of his cell. Those who attended
• 6:00:00
  the funeral say that Ling, from a scenic point of view, was not
• 6:00:04
  a success. Governor Altgelled of Illinois, an amateur American, in the summer
• 6:00:11
  of eighteen ninety three pardoned two of the anarchists who had escaped death by imprisonment.
• 6:00:18
  August thirty first, eighteen eighty six, and Charleston occurred several terrible earthquake
• 6:00:25
  shocks which seriously damaged the city and shocked and impaired the nerves and health of
• 6:00:30
  hundreds of people. The noted heroism and pluck of the people of Charleston were
• 6:00:36
  never shown to greater advantage than on this occasion. Mister Cleveland was again nominated,
• 6:00:42
  but was defeated by General Benjamin Harrison. Honorable James G. Blaine of
• 6:00:48
  Maine was made Secretary of State, and William Wyndham, a veteran financier,
• 6:00:56
  Secretary of the Treasury. Secretary Wyndham's true tragic death, just as he had
• 6:01:00
  finished a most brilliant address to the great capitalists of New York after their annual
• 6:01:07
  dinner and discussion at Delmonico's is and will ever remain while life lasts a most
• 6:01:14
  dramatic picture in the author's memory. Personally, the administration of President Harrison will
• 6:01:21
  be long remembered for the number of deaths among the families of the executive and
• 6:01:26
  those of his Cabinet and friends. Nebraska, the thirty seventh state, was
• 6:01:33
  admitted March first, eighteen sixty seven. The name signifies Water Valley. Colorado,
• 6:01:40
  the centennial state was the thirty eighth. She was admitted July first,
• 6:01:45
  eighteen seventy six. Six other states have been since admitted when the political sign
• 6:01:52
  was right. Still, they have not always stuck by the party admitting them
• 6:01:56
  to the Union. This is the kind of ingratitude which sometimes leads to the
• 6:02:02
  reformation of politicians supposed to have been dead in sin. President Harrison's administration was
• 6:02:08
  a thoroughly upright and honest one, so far as it was possible for it
• 6:02:14
  to be, after his party had drifted into the musty catacombs of security in
• 6:02:18
  office, and the ship of state had become covered with large and expensive barnacles.
• 6:02:26
  As we go to press, his successor, Grover Cleveland, in the
• 6:02:30
  first year of his second administration, is paying a high price for fleeting fame
• 6:02:36
  with the serious question of what to do with the relative coinage of gold and
• 6:02:41
  silver, and the Democrats in Congress, for the first time in the history
• 6:02:45
  of the world, are referring each other with hot breath and flashing eye to
• 6:02:49
  the platform they adopted at national convention. Heretofore among the politicians, a platform
• 6:02:59
  like that on the bad the railway cars is made for the purpose of helping
• 6:03:03
  the party to get aboard, but not to write on. The Colombian Exposition
• 6:03:08
  and World's Fair at Chicago in the summer of eighteen ninety three eclipsed all former
• 6:03:15
  exhibitions, costing more and showing greater artistic taste, especially in its buildings,
• 6:03:22
  than anything preceding it. Some gentle warfare resulted from a struggle over the question
• 6:03:27
  of opening the White City on Sunday, and a great deal of bitterness was
• 6:03:33
  shown by those who opposed the opening, and who had for years favored the
• 6:03:38
  Sunday closing of Niagara. A doubtful victory was obtained by the Sunday openers,
• 6:03:45
  for so many of the exhibitors closed their departments that visitors did not attend on
• 6:03:51
  Sunday. In paying quantities. Against the thousand odds and over a thousand obstacles,
• 6:03:57
  especially the aper tension of Asiatic cholera and the actual sudden appearance of a
• 6:04:03
  gigantic money panic, Chicago heroic and victorious carried out her mighty plans and gave
• 6:04:11
  to the world an exhibition that won gold opinions from her friends and stilled in
• 6:04:17
  dumb wonder the jealousy of her enemies. In the meantime, the author begs
• 6:04:22
  leave to thank his readers for the rapt attention shown in perusing these earnest pages,
• 6:04:30
  and to apologize for the tears of sympathy thoughtlessly wrung from eyes unused to
• 6:04:36
  weep by the graphic word painting and fine education shown by the author. It
• 6:04:41
  was not the intention of the writer to touch the fountain of tears and create
• 6:04:47
  washouts everywhere, but sometimes tears do one good. In closing, would it
• 6:04:52
  be out of place to say that the stringency of the money market is most
• 6:04:56
  noticeable and most painful, And for that reason would it be too much trouble
• 6:05:02
  for the owner of this book to refuse to loan it, thereby encouraging its
• 6:05:07
  sale and contributing to the comfort of a deserving young man. The end appendix.
• 6:05:18
  The idea of an appendix to this work was suggested by a relative who
• 6:05:22
  promised to prepare it, but who has been detained now for over a year
• 6:05:26
  in one of the public buildings of Colorado on the trumped up charge of horse
• 6:05:32
  stealing. The very fact that he was not at once hanged shows that the
• 6:05:37
  charge was not fully sustained, and that the horse was very likely of little
• 6:05:41
  value. The author end of chapter thirty one and end of Comic History of
• 6:05:49
  the United States by Bill Nye